Y&R Best Lines Wednesday, January 26, 2022

Y&R logo

Best Lines provided by Eva

Victoria: Again, what makes you think that?

Billy: Because I can see it in you. You get that look in your eye when you get all pumped up about a big deal.

Victoria: Oh, please. I run a major conglomerate. We have several deals on the table at any given moment.

Billy: [ Chuckles ] Yeah, but I doubt any of those deals are gonna give you the same thrill as kicking your brother to the
curb.

******************

Adam: [ Clears throat ] It just — it sure feels like you’re trying to send me a message, and, I mean, is t
his you expressing your disapproval with me?

Victor: I got to be honest with you. I was rather disappointed when you didn’t see through Billy Abbott’s pitiful attack on our company. Took Victoria to step in and stop him.

Adam: Okay, I had no intention of publishing anything about Billy.

Victor: This is water under the bridge, son. This discussion is not related to that. This is about business.

Adam: Then what is your problem with me? Huh?

[ Scoffs ] I mean, after everything that I did to make our launch go smoothly. I successfully established the fashion platform. I negotiated this collaboration deal with Nicholas and New Hope. Not to mention all the advertising dollars that i brought in. I mean, every goal was hit at every level.

Victor: I agree with you. That is why your sister will make us a substantial offer.

Adam: [ Chuckles ] Okay.

[ Stammers ] Oh, I guess Nicholas was right. No good deed goes unpunished in this family.

Victor: This has nothing to do with punishment.


Back to the GH Best Lines Page

Back to the main GH Page

GH cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, January 27, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Craig is outside on the phone, saying he misses them too and calls them sweetheart. Craig says it won’t be much longer before they see him, as Chloe approaches from behind.

At the Brady Pub, Nancy tells Brady that yesterday she would’ve been positive that Craig was lying about his phone call but today she’s perfectly calm because her husband has shown how much he loves her. Nancy says she came to Salem really upset and had to have Chloe talk her off the ledge, but she’s really happy to be here with them. Brady says it’s wonderful to spend time with them. Nancy jokes that they disrupted their entire lives but Brady assures they didn’t. Nancy declares that as happy as she is, the only thing that would make her happier would be getting Brady and Chloe back together again.

Ava is at Rafe’s, reading an article about Rafe being arrested. Ava remarks that’s what he gets for cheating on her with that cheap slut. Nicole then shows up at the door. Ava calls it a coincidence as she was just thinking about her.

Shawn joins Rafe in the interrogation room and says he’s really sorry about this. Rafe says he has nothing to be sorry about as he had no choice but to make the arrest. Shawn argues that it’s not an ironclad case. Rafe says he’s usually here behind the desk so these guys accusing him doesn’t look good. Shawn argues that it’s obvious he’s being framed but he couldn’t find any connection between the accusers. Shawn brings up Rafe saying he thought Ava was behind this and asks if he still thinks she’s the one who set him up.

Lani is at home reading about Rafe’s arrest and says there’s no way. Abe then shows up and says he was in the neighborhood so he decided to stop by to say hello and brought a present for the kids. Lani tells him that the kids are asleep. Abe asks where Eli is. Lani informs him that Eli is in Washington DC visiting his mom, so she’s dying for adult company. Abe says it works out for both of them. Lani reminds him that he doesn’t need an excuse to visit the twins. Abe says he was just in the neighborhood but seeing her always lifts his spirits. Lani asks if he’s having a bad day already. Abe admits he ran in to Paulina earlier.

In the town square, Paulina turns around and is shocked to see T.R., who she acknowledges as Ray, her ex and Lani’s biological father. He greets her while Paulina yells at him to stay away from her and threatens to knock him out right now.

Lani asks Abe what Paulina did this time. Abe says they were civil, even friendly, but there will always be tension between them. Lani says she’s so sorry. Abe says at least things are better between Lani and Paulina since she saved her life according to her. Lani jokes that she’s so dramatic. Lani adds that she’ll always have her guard up with Paulina, but they are on better terms and she hopes that happens for Abe someday. Abe doesn’t think that’s possible when she wants him to be something he can’t be for her. Abe doesn’t think he could ever trust Paulina again, especially after letting him think that he was Lani’s real father while Paulina always knew otherwise.

Ray remarks about Paulina having fight in her and assures he’s not going to hurt her. Paulina says it’s too late for that and questions what he wants from her. Ray informs her that he goes by T.R. now. Paulina mocks him going by an alias to run from the skeletons in his closet as she calls him Terrell Raymond but says he’ll always be Rotten Ray to her. Ray comments that some things never change, like her mouth. Paulina asks him again what he wants. Ray says he doesn’t want anything. Paulina questions why he tracked her down then after all these years. Ray argues that he didn’t even know she was in this town. Paulina questions what he’s doing here in Salem of all places.

Craig finishes his phone call and asks what Chloe is doing here. Chloe says she came to bring his coat since Nancy thought he could be cold, but he sounded like he was pretty hot to her…

Brady reminds Nancy that he and Chloe are just friends. Nancy believes Brady is the only man for Chloe. Nancy argues that Chloe only went back to Philip this time was because Brady was entangled with Kristen. Brady points out that Chloe and Philip were together when he disappeared and they don’t know if he’s alive or dead, so there’s no way that he can pursue something with Chloe right now. Brady admits that he does have feelings for Chloe. Nancy guesses he’s basically in limbo then. Nancy asks what if they never find out what happened to Philip and asks if he’s okay in limbo forever. Brady responds that it might have to be that way but Nancy disagrees.

Craig tells Chloe that he doesn’t know what she’s talking about. Chloe informs him that she heard him on the phone. Craig tells her it’s not what she thinks but Chloe argues that it is and now Nancy’s meltdown makes sense. Chloe accuses Craig of lying to her and Nancy. Chloe starts to cry as she asks if Craig is cheating on Nancy. Craig then admits that he is.

Rafe reminds Shawn that he has no proof that Ava is behind this, it’s just a gut feeling and what happened to Duke. Shawn says it wouldn’t be difficult for Ava to orchestrate with her mob ties. Rafe brings up Ava being so proud of leaving her past life behind. Shawn brings up the dead mobster that Rafe found on his kitchen floor not long ago, showing her life isn’t that far behind her. Shawn still doesn’t get Ava’s motive. Shawn knows Rafe said Ava doesn’t like he and Nicole’s friendship, but he also said they have been solid for months. Rafe responds that’s not exactly true.

Nicole asks Ava why she was thinking about her. Ava says she should’ve sent her home with some of the food from last night but she was too upset after Rafe was arrested. Nicole says she didn’t have an appetite after that either. Ava is surprised to see her back so soon and asks what’s up. Nicole thinks back to talking to Rafe about Ava possibly setting him up. Nicole claims that she came to check on Ava and asks how she’s doing. Ava calls her the sweetest and best friend. Ava says she couldn’t sleep last night as she kept thinking about what will happen if Rafe is convicted and ends up in prison. Nicole has faith that won’t happen because Rafe is innocent. Nicole remarks that Ava knows that better than anyone.

Lani argues that Abe is her real father in every way that matters. Abe brings up that Lani has a biological father out there and ever since she found out, he’s barely heard her mention him. Abe understands and appreciates that Lani thinks he would be threatened by her seeking out information on him, but they are connected biologically, so he would think she would be somewhat curious about him.

Ray informs Paulina that he has business here in Salem which she questions. He reveals that he’s now a movie producer. Paulina mocks it but he insists it’s all totally legit. Ray says he knows what the public likes and one of the film makers he’s working with lives right here in town. He reveals that it’s Johnny DiMera. Paulina calls him the son of a bitch that broke her daughter’s heart. TR then questions Paulina having a daughter. He says he had no idea that she had children. Paulina says her family is none of his business as her daughter has nothing to do with him. Paulina clarifies that she had Chanel years after they split, with her husband George. Ray asks if she’s her only one which Paulina claims that she is. Ray remarks that she’s a very lucky young woman to have Paulina as her mom and that George is a very lucky man.

Rafe reveals to Shawn that he and Nicole slept together. Rafe doesn’t think Ava knows about it. Rafe talks about Ava being so sweet, loving, and extra thoughtful to he and Nicole. Rafe says he has seen this act before and talks about how a few months ago, Gabi and Ava were at each others’ throats then out of nowhere, Ava was being super sweet to Gabi while trying to screw her out of Gabi Chic. Shawn asks if Rafe thinks Ava knows about he and Nicole. Rafe thinks that ruining his career is her revenge.

Ava asks Nicole what she means by saying she would know better than anyone that Rafe is innocent. Nicole says that Ava is the closest person to Rafe so she knows what a great guy he is, how honest he is, and how seriously he takes his work. Ava remarks that Rafe is nothing if not honest. Nicole says she must know that he’s being setup then. Ava responds that she very much wants to believe that. Nicole asks why she wouldn’t. Ava argues that the police wouldn’t arrest one of their own without a mountain of evidence. Nicole insists that it’s fake and she knows Ava knows that. Ava responds that when she needed Rafe to believe in her innocence, he didn’, so she questions why she would automatically believe in his.

Nancy tells Brady that she’s seen the way Chloe looks at him and she loves him too, so she just has to convince her to admit that to herself. Brady calls it sweet of her to want to help, but he thinks they should handle this on their own. Nancy asks Brady if he wants to be with her daughter or not.

Chloe argues that Craig swore to Nancy that she’s the only woman for him. Craig says she is. Chloe questions how can possibly say that when he just admitted to having an affair. Chloe asks who the other woman is and if they know her. Craig tells her there is no other woman. Chloe tells him to tell her the truth and argues that he’s not making sense after just admitting to cheating on her mom but says there’s not another woman. Craig then reveals that he is cheating on Nancy with a man.

Brady tells Nancy that it’s not that simple. Nancy argues that it is since they love each other, so he needs to man up and put it out there. Brady says that sometimes manning up means taking a little step back. Nancy says that kind of thinking will get them absolutely nowhere. Nancy asks if he will let her help him make this happen or not. Brady says that will be hard considering Nancy and Craig have to leave today. Nancy then reveals that she will stay here until she makes sure that Brady and Chloe are on the road to happily ever after, just like her and Craig.

Chloe is shocked to learn that her father is sleeping with another man. Chloe argues that he and Nancy have been married for so long, so she doesn’t understand. Craig says he doesn’t either. Chloe breaks down crying. Craig says he didn’t want her to find out this way. Chloe says he obviously didn’t want her to find out any way. Chloe knew he and Nancy had problems but all couples do at times. Chloe thought maybe Nancy was a little more crazy about him than he was about her. Chloe asks if Craig is trying to tell her that he’s gay.

Lani tells Abe that she knows everything she needs to know about Paulina’s ex, as he was abusive, controlling, and cruel. Lani says she wondered who her father was while growing up, but now that she knows the truth, she has zero interest in meeting him. Abe points out that she might have other relatives that she’d like to know. Lani says she has zero interest in them either if they even exist. Lani is convinced that biology is overrated. Lani calls Abe the father that she always dreamed of when she was little. Lani asks why she would want anyone else as a dad when she has him.

Paulina tells Ray not to try to sweet talk her. Ray says he didn’t mean to be inappropriate as he knows she’s taken and he didn’t mean to offend her. He asks if her husband is with her but Paulina informs him that George is dead. Paulina remarks that she’d rather be in a grave beside him than anywhere near Ray. Ray understands because the way he treated her was unforgivable and he’s truly sorry. Paulina is shocked to hear him apologize. Ray adds that he doesn’t expect her to forgive him but he’s not that man anymore. Paulina questions him saying that he’s changed. He says he got the lord and got sober. Paulina says it will take more than a miracle because a man like him doesn’t change and never will.

Brady appreciates Nancy’s enthusiasm but says she has to get back to New York. Nancy asks why since Parker is in boarding school and Joy is in grad school. Brady asks what about Craig’s job. Nancy says he’s been to so many medical conventions, he has a lot of vacation days. Nancy thinks it would be so fun to stay here and visit with Chloe. Nancy can’t wait to see Chloe’s face when she tells her. Nancy comments that it’s taking an awful long time for Chloe to get Craig his jacket, so she wonders what could be keeping them.

Craig informs Chloe that he loves her mother very much and had two beautiful children with her. Chloe notes that he did not respond to her question. Craig confirms that he’s attracted to men and cries that if that makes him gay, then he’s gay. Chloe asks if he’s had these feelings forever and never acted on them or what. Craig tells her about meeting a guy that he had great chemistry with. Craig says she has to believe that he never meant to hurt Nancy. Chloe tells him to call the guy back and tell him that he’s not rushing back to see him because he has to end this. Craig responds that he can’t because he’s in love with him.

Rafe tells Shawn that he fell in to this relationship with Ava and convinced himself that it was real, but the whole time he’s been thinking about Nicole. Shawn asks why he didn’t break up with Ava a long time ago then. Rafe talks about Nicole not wanting a rebound relationship after Eric and then she started dating EJ. Rafe talks about living with Ava and not wanting to hurt her. Rafe says he just kept telling himself that what they had was real. Shawn understands but now Nicole and EJ are over. Rafe confirms that he’s realized that he always wanted to be with Nicole. Rafe says he told Nicole that he was going to break up with Ava but he didn’t get the chance because Shawn showed up to arrest him. Shawn asks Rafe what he’s going to do now.

Nicole questions what Ava was innocent of. Ava talks about Rafe thinking she was guilty as hell as he was convinced that she chopped Duke’s head off. Ava questions what possible reason she would have to go do something like that to her best friend or the man she loves, who wouldn’t hurt her any more than she would hurt them.

Rafe tells Shawn that there’s not much he can do while in here. Shawn points out that Rafe is still his boss, so he can give him orders and asks what he needs. Rafe says not for long as he can’t imagine Abe will keep him in his position until he clears his name. Shawn assures to do his best to make sure that happens. Shawn offers to dig deep in to Ava to find a link to her and the accusers. Rafe thinks that’s the best bet to get to the bottom of this. Rafe warns Shawn to be careful because if Ava is using her mob connections, there’s no telling what she will do…

Nicole assures Ava that she and Rafe would never hurt her. Ava remarks that she did wonder for awhile about the two of them and sharing custody of Duke. Ava admits she was a little jealous at first and the old her might have chopped Duke’s head off. Ava says the old her was the one who sabotaged Steve’s plane and kidnapped Kayla. Ava adds that the old her might have thought about framing Rafe and how good it might feel to bring him down. Ava says the old her might have thought if she can’t have Rafe and he’s rotting in prison, then neither can Nicole. Ava admits it would’ve been the perfect revenge. Nicole agrees that it would’ve been. Ava says that she’s not the old her, she’s the new and improved Ava Vitali, who is perfectly sane and a law abiding citizen who would never believe that her best friend and the man she loves would hook up behind her back. Nicole says of course not and she has to go. Nicole asks how Rafe is doing. Ava responds that she has no idea. Ava says she would love to see him but thinks it’s best if she stays away right now because she wouldn’t want her past connections to make anything worse for Rafe. Nicole thinks she knows exactly what she means…

Lani tells Abe that she’s glad she’s not on duty today due to Melinda having Rafe arrested on charges that everyone knows is bogus. Lani is afraid of what she would say to Melinda if she saw her. Abe completely believes that Rafe is innocent, but until he is exonerated, he still has to find someone to run the police department. Abe asks if Lani would be interested. Lani thanks him but says she has her hands full. Abe says he has to get down to the police department. Lani is sorry that the kids stayed asleep through his visit. Abe says he will come see them when they are awake. Lani tells Abe to come back any time he wants. Abe comments on how much it means for her to still call him dad.

Ray understands Paulina’s doubts but bets he can prove to her that he has changed. Paulina doesn’t give a damn. Ray offers to take her out to dinner for old times’ sake. He knows he can’t begin to make things up to her, but he wants to help her see that they were happy in the beginning. Paulina doesn’t want to have dinner or another conversation with him. Paulina tells him to get out of her way.

Nancy decides she should take Chloe her coat since she’s probably freezing out there. Brady offers to go with her but Nancy says she’s sure everything is okay and bets they went to get a hot chocolate in the town square. Nancy jokes that Craig cannot resist temptation…

Chloe questions Craig being in love with some guy that he just met. Craig says it’s been a few months. Chloe asks if it’s love. Craig confirms he’s never felt this way before. Chloe cries that he said he loved Nancy and questions if he’s still in love with her. Craig says he never meant to hurt Nancy. Chloe asks again if he’s still in love with her. Craig looks away without an answer. Chloe questions him not being willing to break things off with this man. Craig says he can’t. Chloe asks him to at least respect Nancy enough to tell her the truth then.

Shawn tells Rafe that he’s on it and will report back to him as soon as he knows anything. Rafe thanks him and says he owes him. Shawn assures they will get him out of here. Nicole then enters the room and asks if she can talk to Rafe. Shawn says it was perfect timing and he will leave them alone as he then exits. Shawn runs in to Abe, who asks how Rafe is doing. Shawn says he’s as well as expected but hopes he’s out from these charges soon. Abe says until these charges go away, he needs someone to step in as acting commissioner. Abe asks if Shawn would be willing to take on the most thankless job in Salem. Shawn asks if he has a choice. Abe thinks Rafe would be grateful that the department is in the hands of someone he trusts. Shawn agrees to do it, but wants Abe to tell Rafe that he can’t wait for him to have his job back.

Nicole comments on Rafe looking pale. Rafe says it’s only been one night and he’s fine. Nicole doesn’t think he’ll be in here much longer. Nicole mentions going to see Ava this morning. Nicole assures she didn’t say anything to her and played it cool, but Ava did too and didn’t admit to anything, but Ava left no doubt in her mind that she’s guilty as Hell.

Ava remarks that Rafe is lucky that she didn’t chop off his unmentionables. Ava jokes that maybe someone will take care of that in prison.

Chloe tells Craig that he has to tell Nancy that he’s in love with someone else. Nancy finds them and asks if everything is okay. Craig claims everything is fine but Chloe tells her that Craig has something he needs to tell her. Craig brings up his phone call. Nancy hopes they didn’t call him to come home as she announces they are staying in Salem.

Paulina questions why Ray is still standing here. Ray argues that she doesn’t own this town and he still has business with Johnny DiMera, so he’s not going anywhere until it’s settled. Paulina tells him to stay out of her way and warns him about going anywhere near her family. Lani then arrives with the twins in a stroller and asks if everything is okay.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Short Recap Thursday, January 27, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Y&R logo

 

 

Recap written by Eva

Dominic has a hard time falling asleep on his first overnight visit at Devon’s place.

Abby continues to have doubts about giving Devon shared custody of Dominic but she does a good job of hiding her feelings for Chances sake.

Chance gets a letter from the wife of one of his team members thanking him for paying for her husband’s funeral. The letter also says that Chance shouldn’t blame himself for what happened on the mission and he should be happy because that is the best way to honor the lives of the members of his team. Abby is touched when Chance reads her the letter and tells Chance they will get him the professional help he needs to cope with his feelings but Chance tells Abby that he only needs her help and support.

Mariah and Tessa love Noah’s idea that they should have a listening party for Tessa’s new album to celebrate their engagement. Noah goes to Society to drown his sorrows because he is in love with Tessa and Tessa is marrying Mariah. Tessa sees Noah getting drunk and he tells her he is celebrating her and Mariah’s engagement. Tessa offers to drive Noah home but he says that would not be a good idea and then leaves promising Tessa he will not drive home.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

Y&R Best Lines Tuesday, January 25, 2022

Y&R logo

Best Lines provided by Eva

Phyllis: You’re lovely. Ohh. Amanda, you’re my only friend here. You are. You’re my only friend. Michael and Lauren, that’s it.

Amanda: Phyllis, I think that you are purposely leaving out a few people.

Phyllis: Who? Who am I leaving out?

Amanda: I don’t know, Jack? Nick?

Phyllis: They’re not friends. They’re my ex-husbands.

[ Laughs ] I mean, Nick has made it clear he doesn’t want to be a pal. And then Jack, he’s not even — he’s not even talking to me.

***************

Adam: You do realize that our father, Victor Newman, is the primary financial backer of Newman Media, right? And last time that I checked, my last name is Newman, as well.

Victoria: Yes, I’m aware of that. But we probably shouldn’t be discussing this right now. Why don’t you have your lawyer call my lawyer? I mean, surely you’ve dealt with enough legal issues in your life to know that’s how it works.

Adam: [ Chuckles ] Well, I wanted to hear whatever absurd explanation there was for this lawsuit from the horse’s mouth.

Victoria: Oh, okay. Well, since you’re here, I might as well lay it out for you. The media division at Newman Enterprises existed long before you even knew you shared our last name.

Adam: Oh, you’re talking about the division that you sold.

Victoria: The one that we’re buying back. Ashland and I have decided that we are gonna rename ChanceCom Newman Media. I mean, the name only makes sense now that we’re bringing the division back into the Newman fold. Come on, it would be problematic having two Newman Medias out there operating in the world, don’t you think?

Adam: [ Chuckles ] I think you’ve gone insane.


Back to the GH Best Lines Page

Back to the main GH Page

GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Best Lines Monday, January 24, 2022

Y&R logo

Best Lines provided by Eva

Sally: I’m back. Did you miss me? I’m totally energized by my trip from New York.

Adam: [ Clears throat ]

Sally: Super productive and super fun, but it would’ve been even better if you had joined me.

Adam: Come on in.

Sally: So I was going to get you a souvenir like an Empire State Building snow globe or a Statue of Liberty keychain, but I decided that you didn’t deserve it. You need to come with me next time and buy your own trinkets, but if you do come with me, nothing romantic. Got it, bucko?

Adam: I’ll try to restrain myself. So trip was productive?

Sally: Very.

Adam: Well, that’s good. I would hate to spend money on frivolous business trips.

*****************

Rey: What’s so funny?

Sharon: Mariah. She’s sending me ideas for venues for her wedding.

Rey: That’s funny?

Sharon: Well, because it’s Mariah.

Rey: Of course.

Sharon: So far, she has suggested a recording studio, the old GC Buzz Studio, and a tattoo parlor.

Rey: She and Tessa want to get inked while they’re reciting their vows?

Sharon: I think she’s joking, but I can’t be sure.

Rey: Mm, because it’s Mariah.

Sharon: Well, all of those places do represent moments in their love story, so I wouldn’t put it past them, but I just hope they don’t make this decision quickly or take it lightly because I want them to have the wedding of their dreams


Back to the GH Best Lines Page

Back to the main GH Page

GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Wednesday, January 26, 2022

Young & The Restless Transcript

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Billy: Looks like we’re both in need of a coffee fix this morning.

Victoria: Did johnny and katie wake you up this morning, too?

Billy: Yes, they did. I was video-chatting with them before I was even out of bed.

Victoria: Me too. So how are you doing? How are you liking your new role at chancellor industries?

Billy: I’m doing great. I’m loving it. Learning a lot. And it’s been very easy. Lily’s transition into the ceo position has been very smooth. Even the people that made up their mind, didn’t want to support her, can’t help themselves.

Victoria: Yes, well, I’ve been there. It’s a very daunting spot to be in. But if anyone can thrive under than kind of pressure, it’s lily. I think jill made the right choice.

Billy: Yeah, there’s no doubt my mother’s very proud of the job that she is doing. And so am I. And I’m the lucky one that helps execute her vision. I assume it’s much like, you know, the way it is between you and ashland.

Victoria: Ashland is more of a ceo emeritus. He’s my most trusted advisor, and my mother is my coo.

Billy: [ Sighs ] It’s amusing how you feel the need to point out he’s not your subordinate. I guess those small, little details matter to some people.

Victoria: It’s not an issue for us.

Billy: Well, that’s good, right? But I guess you can’t deny the fact that your recent success has a lot to do with his support. I mean, the lawsuit he hurled at chanccomm was the reason that my mother had to sell the company. And with him being on the board at newman media, his insight will be invaluable to you when you buy them out.

Victoria: Yes. Yes, ashland would be a very valuable asset if that was what I was still planning to do.

Billy: Aren’t you?

Victoria: What would make you think that?

Billy: Because you were willing to conspire with me to get your hands on that company. And you’re not gonna walk away from that.

Adam: You’re considering selling newman media to victoria? Hmm. Well, I’m the ceo, so when were you planning on bringing me into this discussion?

Victor: Well, son, victoria came to me with a proposal only a few days ago, and I thought there was no sense in broaching that subject with you because i thought it was premature. Nothing would come of it.

Adam: Oh, she’s very much expecting something to come from it. Last time I talked to her, she was almost unbearably smug, as if she had a delightful secret that I wasn’t privy to, and, apparently, she did. Okay, it must have been obvious to her that you were keeping me out of the loop.

Victor: You can’t blame her for getting her hopes up, you know? I mean, acquiring newman media shortly after the chanccomm acquisition, I mean, that would create a formidable company, you know? It would make newman/locke the powerhouse in the media business.

Adam: Yes, I’m very aware of what it would mean for her, but the question is, what would it mean for me?

Lily: It’s so funny, I was gonna call you when I got your text, ’cause I wanted to hear the latest about dominic. I hope you have good news.

Devon: Yeah, well, abby, chance, and I had a conversation yesterday, and they basically came around and agreed to let me have shared custody.

Lily: Really?

Devon: Yeah.

Lily: Oh, my god, devon, that’s amazing. Congratulations.

Devon: Thank you.

[ Chuckles ]

Abby: Look at you. You got such a big appetite today. That’s a good thing. That’s gonna help you get big and strong. So, mommy has something to tell you. You know how you went to go stay with — yeah, with devon and amanda and moses while mommy was gone for a few days? Well, you were such a sweet boy that they just fell in love with you, and so now devon is gonna have a special room just for you at his house. Yeah. And I think you’re gonna really enjoy yourself because devon, he loves you so much. He loves you so much. Yeah. And he — he knows what makes you laugh and what games you like to play. And he knows all your favorite music. And he has lots of new toys for you. So I don’t think there is anything to worry about. I think you’re gonna have a really good time. I think that spending more time with devon, it’s gonna be a good thing. Yeah.

[ Chuckles ]

These are the faces

Additional sponsorship

provided by…

Billy: I haven’t forgotten how eager you were to get your hands on newman media during that brief sliver of time that we were conspiring together.

Victoria: Need I remind you that that period of time was so brief because you backed out and decided to go work for lily, so that plan is dead.

Billy: Yeah, that one is. But I know you, victoria. You’re not gonna give up that easily.

Victoria: Again, what makes you think that?

Billy: Because I can see it in you. You get that look in your eye when you get all pumped up about a big deal.

Victoria: Oh, please. I run a major conglomerate. We have several deals on the table at any given moment.

Billy: [ Chuckles ] Yeah, but I doubt any of those deals are gonna give you the same thrill as kicking your brother to the curb.

Victoria: You know what it sounds like? It sounds like you’re projecting your craving for revenge right back on me.

Billy: Oh, no. No, I let go of all that. And I think you should, too, because it’s not worth it. Victoria, I was this close to falling back into the abyss. Even with jack and traci trying to steer me in the right direction, I was hell-bent on wanting my revenge on adam. I didn’t want to hear it from them, but yet, finally, I came to my senses. This is coming from a place of genuine concern.

Victoria: No, it’s more like a place of genuine jealousy. You have been dreaming of this moment. It’s getting to you, isn’t it? That I might have the opportunity to triumph over adam after you just gave up your chance. It’s really getting to you, i can tell.

Billy: Honestly, I think your biggest triumph came when you sold newman media to chanccomm. That’s when you were fully independent from your father. You didn’t take his advice. You didn’t need his opinion. You just did it. And it was a beautiful thing. And now you’re buying chanccomm back.

Victoria: Which you resent.

Billy: [ Chuckling ] Well, yeah. But it comes with the help from your father, right? I mean, he took me down, paved the way for you to make your move. And it’s happening again with newman media. You’re gonna owe him, and he is not going to forget. Victoria…don’t let him suck you back in. Walk away while you still can.

Victor: Son, let me just say, there’s no reason for you to be concerned, alright? I’m sure that you would continue working as ceo of the company, albeit a much larger company now that newman media and chanccomm may be united.

Adam: [ Scoffs ] Have you forgotten how hard we worked to keep newman media independent? There was champagne popping. We were rejoicing after we won the bid from victoria, so tell me, what has changed here?

Victor: Think for a moment. Now that newman has merged with ashland locke’s empire and purchased chanccomm, there’s a good reason to combine all of them, you know, under one umbrella instead of having the various groups compete with one another.

Adam: [ Clears throat ] It just — it sure feels like you’re trying to send me a message, and, I mean, is this you expressing your disapproval with me?

Victor: I got to be honest with you. I was rather disappointed when you didn’t see through billy abbott’s pitiful attack on our company. Took victoria to step in and stop him.

Adam: Okay, I had no intention of publishing anything about billy.

Victor: This is water under the bridge, son. This discussion is not related to that. This is about business.

Adam: Then what is your problem with me? Huh?

[ Scoffs ] I mean, after everything that I did to make our launch go smoothly. I successfully established the fashion platform. I negotiated this collaboration deal with nicholas and new hope. Not to mention all the advertising dollars that i brought in. I mean, every goal was hit at every level.

Victor: I agree with you. That is why your sister will make us a substantial offer.

Adam: [ Chuckles ] Okay.

[ Stammers ] Oh, I guess nicholas was right. No good deed goes unpunished in

this family.

Victor: This has nothing to do with punishment.

Adam: Right, right.

Victor: This is about numbers, son.

Adam: Then why did you bring michael baldwin in at this particular moment? He’s not an accountant. Not at all, he’s a damn good lawyer. So maybe you have something else up your sleeve.

Victor: Maybe I do.

Adam: Why are you being so mysterious? Why not let your ceo in on what you were planning? Okay? I have a right to be included in this discussion.

Victor: Son, I will do whatever I need to do that is the best for this company.

Adam: What exactly does that mean?

Victor: You’ll find out. I brought in ensure max protein,

Tessa: Well, I am just so glad that you could get away from work.

Mariah: Perfect timing because I was having difficulty focusing anyways.

Tessa: Why? Visions of our wedding dancing through your head?

Mariah: I wish. Unfortunately, it was something that I learned from devon earlier. He and abby and chance are re-working dom’s custody agreement.

Tessa: In what way?

Mariah: I don’t know any specifics, but apparently he’s gonna be able to have dom over for regular visits.

Tessa: Wow. Uh…I never thought that abby and chance would agree to that. I mean, maybe devon has more of a legal case than we realized?

Mariah: I mean, according to devon, abby and chance decided that this is what was best for the baby.

Tessa: So how do you feel about that?

Mariah: Um…well, I’m having some mixed emotions. Part of me is relieved because the last thing I would want is for the baby chancellor crew to be torn apart. But I don’t think it comes as a surprise that I am having pangs of jealousy.

Tessa: I mean, that’s totally understandable.

Mariah: But I also have to remind myself that devon and I, they are completely different situations. I am not the baby’s biological mother. As attached as I got to bowie, you know, even if I wanted to file a lawsuit, I just don’t have the same case as devon, and I never even thought of it in the first place.

Tessa: But does it bother you that devon’s gonna have partial custody?

Mariah: I mean, when I think about it, this isn’t far off from what we envisioned for dom in the first place. He’s gonna be surrounded by a ton of people who love him. And in the end, that’s all that matters, right?

Lily: So you’re officially a father now, which makes me officially an aunt.

Devon: Well, I figured you already saw dominic as your nephew.

Lily: Well, I did, but it was our little secret.

Devon: [ Chuckles ]

Lily: So what’s next? Do you guys need help with the nursery? Because I would love to help you decorate.

Devon: Oh, yeah?

Amanda: Oh, I will definitely take you up on that offer. We have all of the basics from dominic’s last visit. We never got around to giving it away like we planned.

Devon: Yeah.

Lily: Okay, ’cause I can think of nothing better than to unwind after work by going through wallpaper and fabric swatches.

Devon: Appreciate the enthusiasm. I do. But, nah, the only thing left is to finalize the legal agreement, which, luckily, amanda’s taking care of. And she says that christine has approved all of our requests.

Amanda: Aren’t you forgetting something? Come on. Tell your sister all of the news.

Devon: That’s right, that’s right. So, since dominic is becoming an official member of the family, i asked if that could be reflected in his name.

Lily: Oh, and they agreed?

Devon: They did, so he will officially be known as dominic newman abbott winters chancellor, and I chose winters instead of hamilton to honor neil.

Lily: Wow, what a beautiful thing for you to do. And what an amazing gift to give your son.

Devon: Mm.

Lily: [ Chuckles ]

Devon: [ Chuckles ]

Chance: Hey, what you doing?

Abby: I just put dominic down for a nap. I might go do the same. I’m pretty tired. I didn’t get any sleep last night.

Chance: Oh, shoot. I hope that wasn’t because of me. I was tossing and turning all night.

Abby: Yeah, yeah, I felt that, but only because I was awake. We made a big decision yesterday, and we were so busy talking about how it was impacting and you were helping me through the whole thing, that we didn’t really get to hear your side of things. Is that why you were restless, too?

Chance: You know, I had a couple nightmares last night. Got pretty bad.

Abby: I was hoping that those would go away once we worked things out with devon. That it would relieve some of that pressure.

Chance: Yeah, I thought so, too. Thought so, too. But, hey, who knows? It might be one of those things that has to get worse before it gets better, right? It’s just weird. I’ve been pushing all this down for the longest time, and now that I’m not, well, it just feels like the floodgates are open. Might not look like it, but it might be a good thing. Might be a sign of progress. Who knows?

Abby: Well, I wish I could just wave a magic wand and have it all go away, but I know it doesn’t work like that. Maybe these nightmares are a sign that we’re doing the right thing, that we need more help. You know, maybe we made the right decision. Even though it’s hard. Looking to get back in your type 2 diabetes zone?

Ashland: Hey, who dared put that frown on your face? You just point him out to me, and I will take care of him, whatever it is.

Victoria: Mm. It was nothing. Really, it was nothing. I just had a little run-in with billy. He’s guessed that we’re still interested in acquiring newman media, and he wanted to make it clear that he’s not in favor of that.

Ashland: Interesting and a little presumptuous. Maybe he and lily want to make their own play for it.

Victoria: No. No, that’s very doubtful. Billy knows that my father would never sell to him. Besides that, dad wants to give adam a dose of humility. He doesn’t want him to drown in it.

Ashland: Yeah, but why would he care if you acquire it? What’s it to him?

Victoria: He claims that he’s worried about me and that i shouldn’t trust my father.

Ashland: [ Chuckles ] Like we need billy to tell us that. You more than anyone know how your father’s mind works, right? We already suspect that he has an ulterior motive for this sudden reversal that he’s made, and I’m beginning to wonder if his real intention is to use our bid to wave in adam’s face, you know, to use it to keep him in line.

Victoria: Well, I guess that’s possible, but if that’s all my father wanted, then why wouldn’t he have told adam right away? There’s got to be something else going on. We’re not gonna find out what that is until my dad is good and ready for us to know.

Adam: [ Sighs ]

[ Knock on door ] Come in. Noah. What’s up?

Noah: I thought I owed it to you to come down in person and explain why I took the job at new hope.

Adam: Uh, this is the first I’m hearing of it.

Noah: Really? Um…sorry, I didn’t mean to spring it on you like this. I talked to grandpa about it earlier. I assumed he passed on the news.

Adam: Oh, well, dad and I are having some communication issues lately. So new hope, huh?

Noah: Yeah, I’m pretty excited about it. It’ll be fulfilling giving back to those in need, and another added appeal is I get to work with my dad again. I’m sure you can relate, considering you work with yours.

Adam: Mm-hmm. Well, in my case, it’s not quite panning out like I had expected. But nick’s a good guy. He’s doing meaningful work. I’m sure it’ll be a great opportunity for you.

Noah: Thanks, man. Anyways, I just wanted to let you know.

Adam: Thank you.

Noah: Hey, sally.

Sally: Noah.

[ Sighs ] There’s something that I thought you should know.

Adam: [ Scoffs ] Now what?

Devon: Have I thanked you lately for all the support you’ve given me through this? ‘Cause it’s really helped me.

Amanda: Mm. Well, it’s the least that I can do, especially since you were there for me through that whole situation with sutton. And lord knows that dominic is a lot more fun and a lot easier to deal with than my grandfather.

Devon: That’s very true.

Amanda: Yeah.

Devon: That’s very true, but I know that having a baby in the house one day out of every week wasn’t part of the plan when you moved in, and, you know, as cute as dominic is, he can be loud and messy sometimes.

Amanda: He’s a baby.

Devon: I know.

Amanda: Yeah, I get it. Okay?

Devon: But he’s a light sleeper, too, and that’s a big responsibility.

Amanda: Yeah. I am a little worried about that last part. You know, I — I don’t have a lot of experience with infants. But I am willing to learn. I don’t know, I’m looking at this as an adventure with you.

Devon: That’s why you’re amazing. You know that?

Christine: So these are all changes you’ve previously approved, but still, you know, take your time and think it over, look it over. If you’re having any second thoughts or concerns, if you want to make any changes, I can take them to amanda and we can address them.

Abby: Thank you, christine. We really appreciate it. And we’re not having second thoughts. This is the right thing to do. But you’re right, we’re also not gonna rush into this. It’s — it’s too important, and I’m sure devon will be very thoughtful about this, too.

Chance: Alright, well, i guess we’ll be in touch with you soon.

Christine: Okay. Um, listen, before I go, there is one more thing I have to bring up. Devon has made another request. Fries or salad?

This is a cbs news special report. I’m major garrett in washington. There is breaking news from the supreme court. Cbs news learned justice stephen breyer plans to retire at the end of this term in junE. Breyer is 83. He was nominated to the high court by president bill clinton in 1994 and has been a main stay to have the court’s liberal wing. His retirement or plans to that effect gives president biden the chance to nominate another liberal justice. Cbs news chief legal correspondent jan crawford joins me at the tablE. Jan, is this a formal retirement or something close to that?

Reporter: It’s close to it. It’s something we’ve all expected. Justice breyer, 83 years old, the most senior justice on the supreme court, the anchor of the liberal wing, has been under enormous pressure to step down, including last year from progressives and the left, so that president biden would have a chance to nominate his replacement and keep that seat a liberal justice, not take any chances that republicans would get in the white house and be able to replace justice breyer with a conservative.

Jan, you and i have a lot of experience with thiS. Typically, my memory, justices announce this, put out a statement, the white house reacts in accordance and there’s some kind of cohesion. This doesn’t feel the same thing. A tweet by white house press secretary, it has always been the decision of any supreme court justice when and if they decide to retire and when they want to announce it. That remains the case today. We have no additional details or information from the white house. I have sources on capitol hill who have confirmed this. Those around the high court seem a little bit knowledgeable that this was going to happen but don’t have it firmly because breyer hasn’t announced it officially.

It would be unusual for him to do so. Typically justices announce retirement at the end to have the term or the end to have the final or arguments for that term which would be toward the end of april. But by kind of informally letting people know in washington whether in the white house or capitol hill, this can kind of get the ball rolling so that president biden can be ready to announce his possible replacement, those hearings can get started early in the summer, a justice will be confirmed by the time the next court session starts in october and well in advance of the midterm. So it is a way of depoliticizing the process, it’s — if that’s possible with the supreme court — and a way that justice breyer could get in front of this before the drum beat of pressure starts up again from progressives that he step down. He was very almost insulted last year I was told by multiple people at the court that there was this pressure on him to step down because of everything he’s done for the courT. He’s a very much prominent figure who talks about the court, the integrity of the court, like they’re kind trying to throw him out with the trash. By doing this now, it stops that drum beat that he retire and makes it look in justice breyer’s view much less political.

We’ll see if that lasts. Our senior white house and political correspondent ed o’keefe joins us from the north lawn of the white house. I read jan psakI’s tweeT. Anything else from your vantage point?

Reporter: We have indication a heads-up was given to the white house. They’re not commenting. The president is expecting to appear at the top of the hour with C.E.O.S and auto leaders to talk about his economic agenda. We will press him on whether he was told for certain last week or recent days by the justice that he planned to retire and what his plans are going forward. Reminds people this sets up president biden to make some history if he opts to fulfill a campaign pledge. He told me in june 2020 that he intends to nominate a black woman to the supreme court saying “it’s long overdue for a woman of color to serve on the court.” So who might he potentially pick? There are several nameS. Jan, if i miss someone, you should include them, but three that have been mngd, katanji brown jackson, who service on the court for the trirkt of columbia, confirmed with 53 votes. Leandra krueger, 44, depp si assistant attorney general for the office of legal counsel. Comes from kamala harris. The third name mentioned candace jackson akawomi, a new judge at the second circuit court of appeals confirmed in june with 53 votes. Why is 53 important? Because snarls now require only 50 senators to confirm a justice and with three republican votes, collins, murkowski and graham, suggests bipartisan support if the president we’re to pick one of the two women who currently serve on the federal bench.

Before we jump off, I want to get a chance to see any other names?

That’s a really, I think, pretty short list of contenders. There’s one other judge michele chiles, a favorite of clyburn.

Jim clyburn, D.M. From south carolina.

Right, so I think we want to add her to the mix as welL. I think the president seems poised to nominate the first african-american woman to the supreme court. All these women are highly qualified. Jackson clerked for justice breyer so my guess is that might be justice breyer’s sentimental favorite.

A good amount of politics and possibly history to be made in the not too distant future. Our coverage will continue on local news tonight and the “cbs evening news.” I’m major garrett, cbs news special report, reporting from washington. In me to keep my cool ’cause i didn’t want him to know that i was eager.

Ashland: I suspect that you have an impenetrable poker face, but I’m sure that victor is well aware just how excited victoria would be to acquire newman media.

Nikki: Yeah, well, before you get too excited, darling, I want to make sure you realize that your father is intending to be very involved with the company, so you better decide if you can live with that before you go all in on this.

Victoria: Oh, I’m well aware. Right now, I’m a little more concerned about how risky it is to bring adam on board. Oh, I guess that maybe dad left that little tidbit out. He wants adam to stay on as ceo. Otherwise, there is no deal.

Nikki: [ Exhales ]

Mariah: Oh. Look at that. I run up to our place for a few minutes, and this luscious brownie appears out of nowhere. I wonder where it came from.

Tessa: Oh, my goodness, i wonder how that got there. The coffee house elves must have struck again.

Mariah: Elves? Really? Wow.

Tessa: Okay, I figured that you could use a little boost to get through the rest of the afternoon.

Mariah: Thank you. And I’m sorry, I hope I wasn’t too “poor, pitiful me.” I have a ton that I am grateful for. I have a job that I love. And a cute brownie-adjacent apartment. And the most adorable, supportive girlfriend on the face of this earth.

Tessa: Um, excuse me? FiancéE.

Mariah: That’s right. How could I forget? It’s my new favorite word.

Tessa: [ Laughs ]

Mariah: Fiancée, fiancéE.

Tessa: Mm.

Mariah: I am the luckiest girl in the world to be marrying you.

Well, well, well.

Look at you.

Tessa: Yes, “fiancée” is a beautiful word, but isn’t “wife” even better?

Mariah: I can’t wait. So when do we want to do this thing? I mean, we haven’t even talked about it yet.

Tessa: Hmm. Okay. Um, I don’t know. Spring? Is that too soon?

Mariah: No. No, not at all. I mean, june weddings are very special.

Tessa: Well, I guess it depends on whether we want to have a big wedding or a small, intimate one.

Mariah: We could do a destination wedding. Maybe not as lavish as the palazzo in tuscany, but…

Tessa: Destination, like milwaukee?

Mariah: Mm, uh… well, if we keep it small and simple, then we only have to make 400 decisions than the usual 4,000. But again, a big wedding with all your friends and champagne and two gorgeous wedding gowns.

Tessa: Uh-oh, do I hear shades of bridezilla creeping in?

Mariah: Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah, that’s totally me. No, but this is a once-in-a-lifetime event, and i want us to put our own unique spin on it.

Tessa: In every way. So what do you think?

Mariah: I think we should start planning this thing before my mom and faith beat us to it.

Tessa: Oh, um, do you mind if we do it tonight? Because I have a publicity meeting for the album release right now.

Mariah: Oh, yeah, of course. It’s a date.

Billy: Okay, great, thank you very much. Yes, we’ll be in touch. Appreciate it. Hi.

Lily: Hey.

Billy: I’m glad you’re back. Uh, let me fill you in. I looked into that construction project, like you asked, made sure all the permits were approved. There’s still a few loose ends to tie up, but nothing insurmountable. My suggestion would be we don’t waste any more time and we break ground as early as next week.

Lily: Yeah, sure, if that’s what you think, then let’s go for it.

Billy: Okay, great. That was easy. I wish victoria took my advice so willingly.

Lily: I’m guessing you offered advice that she didn’t listen to?

Billy: Yeah, I ran into her earlier, and it was pretty clear that she’s still planning to go after adam and newman media. I suggested she followed in my footsteps and walk away, let them go, and live her best life.

Lily: And she didn’t listen to you. That’s a shocker.

Billy: She wouldn’t admit that she was planning anything, but it’s clear she’s convinced that she can pull it off.

Lily: Well, I mean, honestly, look on the bright side. If she is going after adam and she’s successful, then we can watch him go down in flames without even lifting a finger. Just watch on the sidelines, eating popcorn.

Billy: That’s a good point. All the satisfaction, none of the risk. It’s a pretty good deal, isn’t it?

Adam: Well, what’s going on between me and my dad is not up for discussion.

Sally: That’s fine. But I can guess. I bet that victor has already started in with the micro-managing. Yeah, you shouldn’t worry about that, though, because you know what you’re doing. If your father wants to waste his time looking over your shoulder, then let him, ’cause all he’ll see is that you’re doing a great job.

Victor: Well, it’s not just gonna be victor looking over my shoulder.

Sally: What do you mean?

Adam: Nothing. Nothing, just let it go.

Sally: No, are you saying that victor’s gonna bring in someone new over you that, we have yet another layer of bosses to report to? So what’s gonna happen to newman fashion?

Adam: Slow your roll, okay?

Sally: [ Sighs ]

Adam: Look, you have to keep this strictly confidential, okay? You can’t tell chloe, and for god’s sake, you can’t lord it over chelsea that you’re in on a secret.

Sally: I promise. Not a word.

Adam: My father says that he is considering selling the company to victoria.

Sally: Why in the world would he do that?

Adam: Oh, well, the official rationale is that it’s a good business move, but it’s — it feels like a vote of no confidence in my leadership.

Sally: This isn’t because of the billy thing, I hope.

Adam: He says it’s not, but he made a point of underlining how disappointed he was that i apparently was blind-sided by billy’s plan.

Sally: That’s crazy. I can’t believe he’s treating you this way. You were at his beck and call the entire time we were in italy. You were nothing but loyal to him. Does that not count for anything?

Adam: Apparently not. As far as my father’s concerned, it’s besides the point. You see, this is how he operates. He likes people guessing where they stand. Keeps them off balance. Very effective, but irritating as hell.

Sally: So how are you gonna handle this?

Adam: I’m not sure yet.

Nikki: Bringing adam onto our executive team is the last thing I expected.

Victoria: Well, we really don’t have a choice if we want to make this deal.

Nikki: [ Sighs ] I suppose I could make peace with it. That would depend on adam changing his attitude. Although we saw in italy that he is at least capable of being a team player.

Ashland: Well, he was rather instrumental in keeping gaines from disrupting our wedding. I got to hand it to him.

Victoria: Mom has a point. Adam’s attitude is key. You know he helped us in italy for one reason and one reason alone. He wanted to stay on dad’s good side. And obviously that didn’t turn out too well for him, did it?

Ashland: Well, he’s become used to being ruler of his own fiefdom.

Victoria: And now dad is planning to sell it out from underneath him. I wonder how he’s gonna react to that. Such tree-mendous views.

Ashland: Well, I think you’re right to be wary of adam. But there’s also an argument to be made that it’s probably also a good idea to have him in house where we can keep an eye on him.

Nikki: We don’t even know if he would be willing to make the move. I mean, it would be a tremendous blow to his ego. Going from an independent ceo to a subordinate position here with us, with many layers to answer to.

Ashland: Mm-hmm.

Victoria: Listen, we don’t have to make any decisions now. Let’s just see how this all plays out. But I can tell you one thing for sure. I am definitely not gonna let my guard down around adam.

Adam: Even if my father does sell the company, he has guaranteed me that he’s gonna keep me in my position as ceo.

Sally: So you’d be willing to report to your sister?

Adam: Yeah, I’m not sure yet. I still need more time to think it through. But the thing is, my father is partly punishing me, but it’s also another one of his little tests. He’s trying to figure out how I’ll respond to his little game.

Sally: Well, if that’s the case, then you should go for it. Sure it’ll be annoying having victoria scrutinize every little thing you do and taking shots at you every chance she gets.

Adam: You’re not selling this.

Sally: Well, let me finish making my point. You keep saying how unpredictable victor can be and how no one can count on having his support for too long. Well, that means victoria can’t count on it either. So eventually, she’s gonna fall out of his favor and you’re gonna be right there, first in line, in the perfect position to pick up the gauntlet.

Adam: Yeah, I have a lot to think about. But I appreciate your support. It’s nice to have someone in my corner for a change. So thank you.

Sally: Always.

Lily: So I have some news.

Billy: Do tell.

Lily: Abby and chance gave devon shared custody of dominic.

Billy: Wow.

Lily: [ Chuckles ]

Billy: That’s amazing. I’ve got to be honest, I thought the chances of that would’ve been slim to none.

Lily: I know. I thought it was gonna destroy their friendship or they would give him less access, so thank god that didn’t happen.

Billy: Well, that couldn’t have gone any better.

Lily: Devon’s gonna be an amazing dad.

Billy: There’s no doubt about that. Dominic’s a lucky little boy. But that couldn’t have been an easy decision for abby and chance.

Lily: No. No argument there.

Chance: Hey.

Devon: Hey.

Chance: Come in.

Amanda: Thank you.

Devon: Yeah. Really appreciate you and abby agreeing to this, chance.

Chance: Yeah, of course. We’re — we’re just trying to keep dominic’s needs at the forefront of every decision. Right?

Devon: Same here.

Chance: Good.

Abby: Well, I have all of dominic’s things. They’re all packed. There’s baby food in there, bottles, diapers, a change of clothes. His favorite toy. He really likes to sleep with that. And, oh, I printed out his schedule.

Devon: That’s perfect. And I’ll call you guys if I have any problems or concerns.

Amanda: Yeah, and we can also video call, unless you guys are going out.

Abby: No, no, we’ll be here. We would love that.

Chance: Yeah.

Devon: Perfect. Buddy.

Abby: Mommy loves you, okay?

Devon: How you doing? How you doing? Oh.

Abby: Got it?

Devon: Hey, buddy. I missed you, man. I missed you. Did you miss me? Are you gonna hang out at daddy’s tonight?

Abby: Okay, um, well, you’re gonna go spend the night with him, but you’re gonna be back first thing in the morning, okay? I love you.

Chance: Love you, bud.

Devon: Love you, too. It’s okay. Thank you guys again.

Chance: Yeah. I’ll get the door for you guys.

Amanda: Thank you.

Abby: Love you.

Devon: We love you, too, mommy.

Abby: Be a good boy, okay?

Devon: We’ll be fine. We’ll talk to you guys tonight. We’ll see ya.

Chance: See you, bud. Bye.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Y&R cast animation

GH Transcript Wednesday, January 26, 2022

General Hospital Transcript

GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

 

sonny? Ava: Namaste. Chase: You liked that walk through the park today, didn’t you? Yeah, me too. This is the place. This is where I found maxie in labor. I mean…there wasn’t any snow then, and it wasn’t bitterly cold. Maxie, I’m so sorry you had to endure all this. How are you holding up? Um, you know, it was a-a shock seeing that cabin again. I just — I have memories of running for my life, trying to get away from that fake nurse. Always a survivor, maxie. Then and now. Listen to me. I know this is gonna be hard, but I promise you, if you stick with this a bit longer, we can get to the bottom of what happened to louise that night that she was taken. Mm. What have we here? A morning visit from the co-chief of staff? Oh, thank you for finally dropping the “dear sister” routine. It’s been stale since, well, forever. It’s sad, really, but you’ve obviously lost your edge. You’ve given in to propriety rather than embracing our father’s propensity to take what he wanted. Yeah, following in his footsteps has really worked out well for you. You’re facing a myriad of charges in various jurisdictions. And now you’re going back to the place where you were poisoned. You’re king of the world. Alright, here we are. Wow, this looks great. -Wow. -Nice. Oh, the mountain is so close and so beautiful. I cannot wait to hit the slopes. They got some nice dry powder last night. Well, we can head out as soon as we unload the car. Mm. Oh. Hey. You here? Hey. I didn’t know. I was just going to the guardhouse to tell them you were missing. Where have you been? Yeah, I was shoveling a path to the tree house, so that way that donna and avery can, you know, have a picnic. It’s a little cold for a picnic, sonny. No, it’s h– it’s — it’s fun, right? They drink hot chocolate, and I was thinking of, like, a-an electrical cord, run it all the way to the tree house, and then they could have heat and electricity. Or maybe even insulate it all year round. Can you imagine? But you know what? You ever seen those tiny houses? Sonny, your hands. Oh, don’t worry about that. No, no, no. Didn’t you wear any gloves? No. Forgot. Sonny, I fell asleep around 5:00. You haven’t slept, have you? Nope. I don’t need to ’cause I feel great.


Where is esme? I don’t know. Trying to find a bellhop, maybe? Esme. A hand? Sorry. I just couldn’t wait to see the rest of the cabin. It is fantastic. I mean, you and cam will have to take the master bedroom. It has the biggest bed. Gee, thanks. That’s so thoughtful of you. Um, but shouldn’t you be getting your two roller bags out of the car? Oh, uh, spence will take care of that. Can anyone build a fire? It’s chilly in here. Oh, I think it’s probably best that we don’t leave a fire going while we’re out skiing. Oh, um, spence doesn’t ski since his accident. I mean, we’ll just hang here while you three go. I’m sure we’ll manage to find something to do. Actually, I was planning on skiing, too. Since when? Since trina and I talked about it and I realized how much I missed it. But, uh, we didn’t bring our skis. We can rent. Good for you. You’re getting back out there. Yeah. Trina’s enthusiasm was contagious. Hmm. Like the plague. What was that, esme? I said that’s just great. Shall we get changed? Can I help you? Ah, yes. At least, I-I hope you can. I found this sonogram on the ground. I’m sure the parents must be missing it, but unfortunately their name has been torn off. Uh, I could use the patient I.D. Code on the back to find out who it belongs to. Really? Oh, how fortunate. I’ll take care of this right away. Thank you. Why did you say you’re here again? To personally inform you that I signed off on your discharge. You’re being released from G.H. Tomorrow. Once again, you become pentonville’s problem. So… bye-bye. I can’t be released, britt. I still need treatment here. You mean for your fabricated back pain? I’m sure your remaining tests will prove that you’re faking. Does maxie know that I’m being transferred? Why would she? She’s been very clear that she wants nothing to do with you, that you mean nothing to her. I’m louise’s father, britt. And as long as maxie and I share a child, we’re bound together…forever.

[ Chuckles ]

[ Door closes ] How are you holding up? I know this is bringing back a lot of feelings for you being here, but has it sparked anything, maybe? Oh. Oh, thank god you’re not, peter. Thank god you’re not a bear. No. No, nothing. Um, are you sure we’re in the right place? The woods look really different in the winter. No, this is the spot. I grew up in these woods. I know them in every season. I passed that boulder right before I laid eyes on you. Good. Well, let’s re-create it. Where was she? Right there. Here. Have a seat. Try to replicate it as best you can, you know? So what do you remember? Hmm? How are you feeling? Um, scared. Hurt, uh, helpless, very vulnerable. I was in pain, and I, um — I tried to keep running, but I couldn’t because of the contractions. Honey, I’m sorry to make you relive it, but you gotta keep going on. Um, there was this light. I thought it was peter. I thought he had found me somehow. But it wasn’t peter, right? It was me. And I introduced myself, you remember? I’m austin. Maxie. So nice to meet you, miss maxie. Yeah, I do. I was so happy to see you. I thought I was gonna have to give birth all alone. I still thank god austin was there for you. So do I. May I? Uh, yeah, of course. Oh, she’s grown since I last saw her. Yeah, I’d imagine so. She on solid food? Just starting. She loves bananas. Charlotte did, too. Excuse me. That went well, considering. Nina, I told you, last night, you can stay or you can go and you can — you can go now if you need to. Sonny, you need to sleep. I’m not tired, nina. Okay. When’s the last time you ate something? I don’t know. When’s the last time you ate something? Okay, well, then why don’t i just make us something to eat? I gotta — I gotta try to get these tiny houses. Should I try — what about a contractor? What do you think? No, why don’t you do that after we eat something? I don’t want to eat! Stop telling me what to do. I put up with you last night because you stayed out of my way. Just go. I-I don’t even want to look at this now. You taking the morning off? Yes. Me, too. My mom said this was a great class, so I’m just trying to, you know, uh, clear my mind. Mind if I join you? So, how are you? How are things? I know you’ve been staying at the metro court. You don’t have to say it in a hushed voice. It’s not a secret. I’m okay. I’m just trying to practice some self-care. Good. That’s good. Yeah. You know, I’ll mention it to sonny, of course, but I am ready, willing, and able to take avery any time. Okay. You can discuss that with sonny. But I don’t want you to worry. I’m there every morning, every night. I don’t want the girls to notice an interruption in their routine. Thank you. Thanks for that. And maybe you won’t have to do this much longer, right? How was avery this morning? Oh, great. So happy after their sleepover with my mom. Avery was with bobbie? Yeah. Oh, wow. Look at us. All three of us here early, together. Yoga can feel so peaceful. If avery needs a change, she could stay with me. Or does that not even occur to you? Or not. What’s going on? I spent the night at sonny’S. Okay? Good for you?

No, no,

it’s not like that. S-sonny — he’s been acting really strange, and I didn’t want him to be alone last night. I called phyllis, but she hasn’t called me back. Britt, I think he’s off his bipolar meds. Is he having a manic episode? Well, he won’t eat, and he refuses to sleep, and he almost gave…. himself frostbite when he was shoveling a path in his backyard without wearing his gloves. Listen, I need your help. I need medical advice. What should I do?


Listen, britt, I’m out of my depth here, but I know this — I know this is bad. Well, you need to convince sonny to go see his doctor and get back on his meds. Okay, but he is not gonna be open to that. Okay, well, you have to at least try, nina, and it’s very important — do not argue with him. Um, well, it’s a little too late for that. We argued about him eating and he stormed out. Okay, uh, moving forward, you need to try to keep sonny as calm as possible and do not engage in any grandiose ideas or proclamations. Oh, wow. It’s like you’re checking all the boxes. That is exactly where we’re at. Okay, britt, if I do my best to try to keep him calm, what do I do if that doesn’t work? In all honesty, it might not. People experiencing mania — they — they feel good, they feel energized, like they could take on the world. Sonny probably doesn’t even feel like anything’s wrong. That’s why the first step is getting him to acknowledge he’s having an episode. Okay, I’ll try to do that. What about his family? I mean, I’m sure they know how to deal with him in this state. No, he doesn’t want his kids to see him like this, and he flat-out forbade me to tell carly last night. Nina. [ Sighs ] Listen to me, you do not have to handle sonny alone. You need to be careful. People in the grips of mania can lash out, become violent. If you feel threatened,

you need to call one of sonny’s minions

and get the hell

out of there. You’re gonna start a fight with me because avery had a sleepover with her grandmother? Bobbie is not avery’s grandmother, because you are not avery’s mother. What the hell is wrong with you? You brought avery to me when you were planning on leaving port charles. Do you remember that? Sonny was gone and you trusted me. I’m not trying to take your place, but I do love avery as my own and my mother loves avery like a grandchild. So what is wrong with avery having as much love as possible? Let’s all just take some cleansing deep breaths… if sonny is so distracted by your moving out that he can’t be bothered to take care of our daughter, then she should be with me and not pawned off on bobbie! The sleepover had nothing to do with sonny. My mom wanted the girls over because she wanted a distraction after luke’s memorial. Maybe that would have dawned on you if you could think about somebody else but yourself. Oh. Well, I probably overreacted. You think? I just admitted that I was wrong. I just don’t want avery mixed up in sonny and carly’s drama. You’re gonna talk about drama with your on-again, off-again relationship with nikolas? My relationship with nikolas is solid. From what I hear, you’re the one on thin ice. So you might want to tread carefully. Because if things don’t work out with you this time, sonny has somebody else to turn to. Hey, all set? Yep. This place is awesome. Yeah, yeah, it is. Although I kind of wish we were here alone, or at least without esme. Yeah. Weekend alone with you would be nice. Next time. So, um… I have everything for tonight if we decide that we’re ready. Didn’t we already decide on that? Well, it’s just, you know, if you — you change your mind, it’s all good. Whatever feels right for you. Whatever feels right for us. And I trust you. I want my first time to be with you. I feel the same way. Well, then, tonight’s the night.

[ Computer beeps ] Johann: Excuse me. Could you please give me an extra blanket for my aunt? She’s been asking about one for some time. I think the request got lost in the shift change. I-I’m sorry. I’ll get you one. Be right back. Hmm. Yes. What do you think you’re doing? Well, I’m sorry. It must be difficult seeing chase with bailey. Yeah, it is, but he seems to love her, so that’s good. You know, that reminds me. There’s something I’ve been meaning to bring up with you regarding bailey. Don’T. Brook lynn’s elq shares are signed over to me. Bailey’s with her rightful parents. There’s nothing further to discuss on the matter. You mean, except for the fact that legally you’re still her father? Anna: When you were on your hike, did you see or hear any cars or vehicles? No. And after you delivered louise, did you get a feeling that maybe there was someone else nearby or did you hear any footsteps? No. Maxie was very upset because the baby didn’t make any noise, but then louise was okay. Right. Yeah, I was relieved when I heard her cry. Sure. Just like when james was born on the side of the road and then I thought, “this is crazy. Why can’t I just do this in a hospital?” From what I remember, you didn’t want to go to the hospital. We need to get you into an ambulance. No, you can’t do that. He’s gonna find us. Should I be calling the police and an ambulance? No! No, I just need to get to beechers corners. Because I was concerned that peter was going to find me and louise after he hired that nurse to kidnap us. How and when did she show up? I’ll take you wherever you want. Right after we swing by the hospital. So, I’m gonna call an ambulance. Austin was actually right next to me when she came up behind him and attacked him. Austin. What? I-I don’t, um… I don’t remember being attacked. That’s common with head injuries. Sure. Yeah, it is, but it’s really frustrating because it’s like I can almost remember and then I just hit a wall. Anna: What did the nurse do next? Um, I-it all happened so fast. I tried to get up, but chloe — fake chloe — she grabbed louise. I tried to hold on, tried to fight her, but I was weak. And she took louise from me. I tried to fight her, but, you know, um, I passed out. And when I came to, she was gone with louise, you know? They, um — they must have met her accomplice in the woods and handed louise off. Did you hear anyone nearby? Did you — did you hear anyone in the woods? Did — did this woman talk about meeting someone? No, she just said she wanted to keep louise for herself. Okay, lu. You’re gonna go with your auntie brook lynn now.

[ Voice breaking ] And just remember that i love you very much. And then I, uh, found austin’s cellphone and I called 911. That’s when austin woke up. Oh. Austin. Anything? Yeah. Someone else was here. Someone was here with us.


You caught me. Uh, I was just looking for information on peter august. Well, you know we can’t give out patient information. Yes, your nurse told me as much. I must say, you run a tight ship. How are you feeling, britt?

[ Chuckles ] I’m fine. And that’s dr. Westbourne to you. Oh, I’m sorry. I do apologize. Liesl spoke so highly of you while we were together. I-I feel as though I know you. Stay away from my mother. You should be in prison for her kidnapping. The wsb should have never granted you that deal you finagled. Oh, it was just a slight misunderstanding that’s been cleared up since. By the way, I am so glad that you’re not experiencing any symptoms yet. I have no idea what you mean. Huntington’S. Oh, it’s such a horrible disease. Where is everyone? Oh, well, cam’s grabbing snacks before we head out, and esme and spencer are probably coordinating their ski-wear. How do they get anywhere when it takes them so long to get ready? I don’t know. Guys, it takes time to look this good. Wow. Wow. Yeah. Maybe focus more on the incline and less on your fashion statement. Joss is right. Take it easy, alright? No double black diamonds today. Well, on the bright side, if I do break my legs again, maybe I can postpone going to spring ridge a little bit longer. Not funny. Not funny. Okay, finally. Let’s go, guys. Alright. Would you please lock the door? Yeah. I’m, uh — I’m really glad that you and I get a chance to finally ski together instead of just hanging out by the fire. Yes. I’m so happy trina convinced you to try again. I’ll, uh, have to pay her back. What? Brook lynn hasn’t amended bailey’s birth certificate? Nope. I haven’t received notification your name’s been removed, which means as far as the court’s concerned, legally, you are still responsible for her as her father. Excuse me. Okay. Why haven’t you and brook lynn changed bailey’s birth certificate? Austin must be remembering fake chloe. No, I don’t think so. I mean, I don’t know why I feel that way, but I don’t think so. You want to close your eyes, maybe, and try to remember? Wait. No. He was knocked unconscious. He’s not gonna remember anything. Shh. Maxie, this could be a breakthrough. Maxie: Just take her. Brook lynn: Don’t you want to say goodbye? If I say goodbye to her, then I’m not gonna be able to let her go. There were two voices. Yes, me and — and fake chloe arguing. I was yelling at her to leave my daughter alone. I don’t think so. T-the tone was more conversational. The person that took louise was in this clearing. Okay, ava, that’s enough. You have crossed the line. This does not concern you, brook lynn. Oh, perhaps you’re unfamiliar with the traditions and social norms of bensonhurst, but family sticks up for family, and I’m not about to sit here while you insult my uncle sonny and his wife. Thank you. Thank you. But I’ve been dealing with ava’s bs for years. Your custody agreement is between you and sonny, the same as it always was, and if you have a problem with your current agreement, have your lawyer call diane. Meanwhile, I can assure you that sonny and i are not gonna let our issues affect the girls, a concept that’s seemingly foreign to you. And this is what I get for expressing concern for you. You mean sticking your nose in other people’s business? I think I’ll take the next class. Is everything okay? Oh, I’m used to ava’s shenanigans. No. She can’t get to me. I-I mean big picture. Are things really that bad with you and sonny? Hey. Where you going? Oh, I-I-I found some, uh, plans for the tree house. The tiny house is too big, so I’m just gonna get some, you know, a heater and electricity for the girls so they can go up, have fun. Oh, nice. Um, can you just wait a minute? I’d love to talk to you. About what? Um… I’d just love to know more about bipolar disorder. Will you stop it with this bipolar? No. No. What do — what do you want? I-I don’t want anything. It’s just, you know, if I — if I’m making any mistakes here, I am so sorry. Sonny, it’s just I-I wouldn’t make those mistakes if I just understood it a little bit more. Well, I gotta go. Well, it would just take a minute. Just a minute. You want me to tell you what it’s like? Yeah. Okay, I’ll tell you what it’s like. It’s like… you have thoughts just zipping around in your head. It’s like you’re in a-a nightmare that you can’t wake up. You see people are there, but they’re not there and then you’re exhausted and you can’t go to sleep. But that’s not happening now, so I’m gonna… listen, are you sure it’s not happening now? Okay, you — no. Don’t — don’t push me. Don’t — sonny, you’re hurting me. I’m sorry.


Is ava right? Have you moved out? I moved into the metro court, but it’s convenient because I own the place. Are things that bad? You know, I just needed a little time and space. But don’t worry about us. I am worried. Carly, you and sonny have always been so good together. You’ve always had each other’s backs. Yeah, we did. But not anymore. I didn’t — I-I didn’t mean to grab you that hard. I don’t hurt women. Of course you don’T. Which proves that you’re not yourself right now. Are you okay? ‘Cause I can get you some ice. I’m fine. I didn’t mean to hurt you. I did– I-I-I just wanted you to leave me alone. But I can’t do that when you need help. You’re not afraid of me, are you? I’m not afraid of you. I’m afraid for you. You know what? Maybe you’re right, ’cause I’m — I’m — I’m feeling —

[ Sniffles ] Feel a little tired, you know? But, uh… you know, your meds help you with that, right? Where is it? I’m out. Oh, okay. Well, then why don’t we go to general hospital and we’ll talk to your doctor? We’ll get them to refill your prescription. Dr. Sullivan? Yeah, sonny. Dr. Sullivan. Can you please call your doctor? Yeah. Why would you mentioned huntington’s disease? Oh, I quite understand why you’d want to keep your diagnosis quiet. It could undermine your position here if it got out you had a degenerative disease. I have no such thing. Hmm. Playing it cool. I like that. Just like your mother. But if it weren’t the case, then why would liesl rush off to a conference on that very subject? That conference wasn’t even real. It was bait to get her on a plane so you could kidnap her. As far as liesl knew, it was legitimate. P-perhaps she went there not so much as a doctor, but more as a concerned mother. I don’t have time for your fantasies. So I repeat — stay away from my mother. And while you’re at it, stay away from me. Well, you — you got me at a loss. I didn’t realize brook lynn hadn’t change the birth certificate yet, but I’ll be sure to mention it to her. Chase, this cavalier attitude is very disconcerting. You do realize that I’m still legally bailey’s father with all the privileges and responsibilities attached. Well, I’m sure brook lynn started the process and it just hasn’t gone through yet. But thank you for bringing it to my attention. Well, no bloodshed. Kudos to you. Martin, is it a complicated process to change the father’s name on a baby’s birth certificate? No. That’s why I brought it up. All brook lynn has to do is notarize and file the proper form with the registry of vital records along with proof of chase’s paternity. Unless, of course, there is no proof that chase is bailey’s father.


Dr. Sullivan won’t be long. Yeah, that’s what he told me. Is it alright if I put this jacket down? Brit: That’s fine. I just wish that nina hadn’t involved you in this. Well, sonny, britt’s a brilliant doctor. Plus, she will protect your privacy. Everything that happens here is confidential.

[ Sighs ] Alright. You can — that’s good. You can go ahead and go now. No, I’m happy to stay until dr. Sullivan gets here. I don’t — I don’t need a babysitter. Um, I’ll give you two a minute. I don’t don’t need a babysitter. I understand that. I do. I just want to make sure that you’re okay. I’m fine. I’m fine. Okay.

[ Door opens ] Nina. Yeah? How’s your wrist? Oh, it’s — it’s fine. You — you didn’t injure me, sonny. Well, I know I grabbed it real hard and I felt bad. I… thank you for caring. Hi, sweetheart. How are you?

[ Chuckles ] Hey, I-I heard that you had a sleepover last night. Was it fun? Oh, good, good. Yum. Oh, I know how much you love waffles.

[ Chuckles ] Yes. Yes, tomorrow is the day. Nothing will stop me from seeing you. Right. Oh, and, avery, I want you to know, you know, you can call me whenever, anytime you feel like it, okay? Okay. I love you very much, my girl. Bye now. Oh. Cameron: I’m just bummed that that ice cut our time. I really would have loved to get one more run. Josslyn: Well, it was getting pretty slick. Well, trina didn’t seem to have any problem. She shredded that slope. That’s because I was going so fast and you were going so slow. Hey, it was my first time on skis in years. I am so proud of you for facing your fear and going for it, baby. And must I remind you that it was icy out there? So maybe that is why you were going so fast. I had controlled velocity. Emphasis on “controlled”. Well, that’s, um, one of the reasons it’s a joy to stay overnight. You know, one of them anyway. Um, I really want to get out of these wet clothes. Me too. Awesome. Uh, I’ll start a fire. Don’t worry, I know how to. Coming? Yeah, in a minute. So, bro, tonight’s the night. Alrighty. We’re not doing this. Change the subject. It’s cool, man. The only reason I’m inquiring is ’cause I want to make sure that you’re prepared. I have some extra condoms if you need them. I don’T. Thanks. Okay, cool. Nobody wants any last-minute surprises. Yes. And this is confirmed? None of them? Good. Well done. Austin: I-I-I know that there’s something. And I-it’s right there and then I just — I can’t remember. Alright. Just take a deep breath. So were the voices male? Female? Both? They were both female. Are you sure that this is a true memory? Y-you’ve never mentioned another person before. That’s precisely why we wanted to come back here to see if it would spark anything. Anna: Okay, I got no service. I-I need to make a phone call. It’s spotty here, but if you keep climbing, you’ll get something. You know what? I am freezing. Shouldn’t we just go? Oh, uh, I want to touch base with anna first. Why don’t you go back to the cabin and get warm? That is a good idea. Maxie: Wait! This was your idea to begin with, okay? Austin, are you coming? It was you.


Let’s go back to the cabin. Aren’t you cold? I remember. You were one of the women that I heard talking. Not — not yelling. Talking. Maxie, who were you talking to? Where’s the guard? Taking a well-timed coffee break. Well, you should know they’re — they’re transferring me back to pentonville tomorrow. Then it’s fortunate I stopped by. What you should be doing is trying to find my daughter. You better act fast, victor, or I’m never gonna tell you what you want to know. Hmm. No need. I’ve just received a very interesting phone call. And? I’m here to hold up my end of the bargain. Chase: There we go. Looks like mommy and I need to have a little conversation. But don’t worry, kiddo. We’re gonna get it figured out. I promised to look out for you no matter what. Well, they certainly left in a hurry. What did you mean earlier? W-why wouldn’t there be proof that he’s the baby’s father? The same reason there wasn’t proof that I was. I took brook lynn at her word. Chase said he had a dna test. I took him at his word, too. Shame on me. After everything that’s happened, you don’t believe that chase is bailey’s father? Martin, some men might not care that another man is listed as the legal father on their child’s birth certificate, but by-the-book, upstanding detective harrison chase, he would. He’d care. Unless the whole thing is a fabrication, and chase knows about it. So brook lynn lied about her child’s paternity a second time? Why not? She’s a proven liar. Where do– the real question is, why would chase go along with a lie? When did a, uh, skateboard without wheels become a legitimate winter sport? I mean, okay, think about this, right? Snowboarding has 11 olympic events, whereas skiing only has five. That is outrageous. No. Snowboarding requires balance, while skis, you use two poles to help you stay upright. I made hot toddies for everyone. Oh, here, let me help you with that. Oh, no, no. I’ve — I’ve got it. Keep, uh, talking among yourselves. Cameron: You know, I was thinking about trying some snowboarding tomorrow. What do you think, joss? Josslyn: Sure. You know, trina and I have snowboarded a couple of times. It’s actually safer than skiing.

[ Spencer chuckles ] Maybe I’ll give it a try. Oh, are you gonna cross over to the dark side?

[ Laughter ] I’m glad you decided to refill your meds.

[ Exhales sharply ] Make sure you keep your mouth quiet. Don’t worry. If you don’t want your family to know you went off your meds, they will not hear it from me. I had no idea you were gonna be here.

[ Scoffs ] Right, and this is the part where you say you don’t want any trouble and you turn around and run the other way. Yeah, carly, I’m not gonna do that anymore. But, listen… since we’re both here, I have something to say. Great. So do I.

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

GH cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Wednesday, January 26, 2022

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Nancy: Good morning.

Craig: Morning, sleepy head.

Nancy: Have you been awake long, craig?

Craig: No. Just a few minutes.

Nancy: Craig, you were so sweet and loving last night. I–I’ve missed that.

Craig: I missed it too.

Nancy: I’ve missed you. And this.

Johnny as the devil: My, my. You’re a big one, aren’t you?

[Foil whips] It’s all about seizing the offensive and of course, thrust.

[Eerie music]

[Line ringing]

[Voicemail beeps]

Johnny: Gabriella, it’s johnny. I was just about to do a little fencing. Why don’t you blow off my boring old uncle jake and stop by the mansion? I’ll even let you play with my foil, if you ask nice.

[Doorbell rings] Guess she was already on her way.

Paulina: Do I need to say it again? Johnny dimera ripped out my little girl’s heart, so if he wants a divorce so damn bad then I want that nasty little piece of work drained of every trust fund cent he has. Now, are you lawyer enough for this job? Do I need to find someone else?

[Doorbell rings] Call you back. Speak of the devil.

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Marlena: I hope you’ll accept these as a small peace offering.

Paulina: You really think waving a bouquet in my face is the wisest choice after what you did?

Marlena: Yeah. I’m so sorry for what happened at your wedding. I-I-I just–I wasn’t myself and-and I-I can’t tell you how terribly sorry I am for what I did.

Paulina: So that exorcism, it really took?

Marlena: Yeah, it did.

Paulina: That’s what they thought after the first one.

Marlena: But I’m whole now. I–I’m really whole, and I’m– I’m just so terribly sorry for what I’ve put you through. Paulina, may I come in?

Paulina: You can’t blame me for being cautious. When you were breaking bad as a beelzebub, you– you gave me a look that could kill, threatened my life, then blew it to hell.

Johnny: That’s the good thing about playing with bad girls. They never make you wait. W-what the hell are you doing here? For rob, it took years to find out

Nancy: What’s wrong?

Craig: Nothing. You wore me out last night. I’m tired.

Nancy: Oh, I-I understand. It’s okay. It’s just that… I love having you close to me again and feeling that you– I love you, craig wesley.

Craig: I love you, nancy.

Allie: Hey, hey. Where do you think you’re going?

Tripp: Oh, I’m sorry. I was trying not to wake you. I guess I’m losing my touch.

Allie: You’re definitely not losing your touch. But you used to be so much better at sneaking out at all hours of the night.

Tripp: You sound like I’m sneaking around.

Allie: Um, well, those days are behind us because you’re no longer a med student with crazy-ass hours.

Tripp: Yes, I do not miss that.

Allie: I know it’s been official for a couple of weeks, but we never got to celebrate. So…

Tripp: What?

Allie: Congratulations, dr. Johnson.

Abe: Hello, chanel.

Chanel: Hi.

Abe: Oh, you know, I-I was just on my way to your bakery. Get some almond croissants. I hear–I hear they’re out of this world.

Chanel: They are very popular.

Abe: I’m sure. Well, you take care, okay?

Chanel: Abe? I’m really glad I ran into you. I know you’re angry with me for ruining your wedding to my mom and I wanna apologize.

Marlena: I heard what happened at your wedding. And as a mother, I can’t imagine how much it hurt to have your daughter speak to you that way.

Paulina: The way my secret came out at my wedding was on that horned fool, but keeping the truth from abe and lying about it, that is on me. No doubt, oh, the devil– devil did me wrong, but I was the one who lost my mr. Right.

Johnny: Uh, mr. Coates, I’m-I’m-I’m sorry. Please, come in. It’s just that you are the last person I expected to see in salem.

Tr: Call me tr. Mr. Coates was my father. Nice place you have here.

Johnny: Thanks…tr. I-I like to call it “the house that nonno built.”

Tr: And nonno would be?

Johnny: My late grandfather. He was one of a kind.

Tr: Hmm, god rest his soul.

Johnny: I don’t think that he and god were on very good terms.

Tr: I’m more concerned about our terms, johnny.

Johnny: Our terms?

Tr: You and I had a deal and I’m here to see that you keep your end of our bargain. Because no matter how interesting your nonno might be, the only family lore I’m interested in is, “possessed: The marlena evans story.”

Trelegy for copd.

Tr: These last months, I was on location down under. It was summer and it was hotter than hades. And I was off the grid and unreachable. Hmm. So you can imagine my surprise when I got back to civilization, and one of my assistants told me that you left a message that you were shelving the film.

Johnny: I can explain–

Tr: No, I don’t want your explanation. I want my movie.

Johnny: And I understand that, but you see the thing is I kinda promised my grandmother that I wouldn’t tell the story about what happened with her and the devil.

Marlena: Paulina, I am so sorry that you lost abe. I-I saw the– I saw the love between you. The strength of it. Do you suppose that in time, the two of you could hope to find your way back together?

Paulina: I opened up to you once before about my love life and now I’m a very single lady.

Marlena: Again, I’m sorry. I will never forgive myself for the– the way that I betrayed your confidence.

Paulina: Well, it wasn’t you, was it? But I will say this, I know that man still loves me seven ways to sunday and I go to bed every night, I wake up every morning, hoping he’ll remember that, but he has made it crystal clear he’ll never trust me again.

Abe: Look, what happened with your mother and me, it’s not your fault. All you did was tell the truth, which is something paulina should’ve done a long time ago.

Chanel: Maybe, but it was her truth to tell, not mine.

Abe: You had no choice in the matter.

Chanel: Even if the devil made me do it, I saw how happy you and mama both were that day. And I see how unhappy you both are now. And well–

Abe: Well what?

Chanel: I think all that bad karma came back around and bit me.

Abe: What do you mean?

Chanel: Don’t tell me you haven’t heard that my husband dumped me out of the blue? That my marriage crashed and burned.

Tripp: A caduceus. Wow, this is awesome.

Allie: Yeah, I thought– I don’t know–I thought maybe you could pin it to your jacket since it’s an ancient symbol of medicine.

Tripp: Actually, it’s– it’s not.

Allie: What do you mean?

Tripp: Well, even though the caduceus has come to be the symbol of medicine in modern times, the ancient symbol is actually the rod of asclepius. Not sure if I’m pronouncing that right but it’s not important.

Allie: Hey, sure it is.

Tripp: No, no, it’s not. No, what is important is that you got me this very sweet gift and I love it.

Allie: Tripp, tell me what the caduceus– tell me what it actually means.

Tripp: Well, with the two snakes in ancient times, it’s associated with alchemy and thieves, and liars.

Allie: You are the smartest, fiercest, most beautiful woman I know. Anybody would be lucky to be with you.

Chanel: Do you really mean that?

Allie: Yeah, I do.

Tripp: Allie, are you okay?

Brady: I’m really glad that your parents are back on track. I know you’ve been stressed about phillip’s disappearance, so this is one less thing you have to worry about, right?

Chloe: Yeah, it is. And since you’ve been so supportive, I wanted to know if you wanted to join my parents and me for breakfast? They-they’re leaving town but they wanna meet at the pub.

Brady: Yeah, sure. No, I’d love to come.

Chloe: Okay, cool. And can you do me a little favor? Can you not mention my mom’s meltdown when she first got back to salem? You know, the awful misunderstanding with my dad?

Brady: Yes, chloe, I have no intention of bringing that up.

Chloe: Okay, thank you. I think it’s better if we just all pretend like it never happened, you know, just be happy for them.

Brady: Agreed. Let’s go eat.

Chloe: Okay.

[Soft music]

Nancy: Craig…

Craig: Hmm?

Nancy: I’m so sorry that I doubted you.

Craig: Nancy, no apologizing.

Nancy: But I have to. Sweetheart, look, I’m ashamed of the way I-I ran at chloe. I-I confronted you angrily. I should have trusted you. I should have trusted us. And I fear that– no, no, I am not gonna talk about my insecurities anymore, except maybe to my therapist.

Craig: Okay, okay. Listen to me. There is no reason for you to feel insecure, okay? You, you’re a wonderful person, darling. You got a great, kind heart, and you make me laugh. That wicked sense of humor of yours which, you know, is one of the reasons why I love you most.

Nancy: I love hearing that, craig, but there’s– there’s still a part of me that needs to feel like you’re still attracted to me.

Craig: Oh, okay. If–if you’ve been feeling that lately, that one’s on me. All right? Nancy, I love you, and I’m truly sorry.

Nancy: I’m just so happy we can talk so openly about this, but now, as much as I’d like to stay here in bed with you all day, we need to get dressed so we can go have breakfast with our daughter.

Craig: Yes, we do.

Nancy: Craig?

Craig: Mm-hmm.

Nancy: You just make me so happy. And honey, I just feel so guilty.

Craig: Uh-uh–uh-uh. No guilt–no guilt.

Nancy: I love you.

Craig: I love you too.

[Soft music]

Okay.

Allie: I’m-I’m sorry. It’s-it’s just, uh–

Tripp: No, no, I’m–I’m–I’m sorry. I’m sorry. You–you gave me this awesome gift. And I just go all nerd on you with useless trivia. I’m–I’m sorry. I’m sorry you’re stuck with such a geek for a boyfriend.

Allie: Hey, no, there’s– there’s no one that I’d rather be stuck with.

[Tender music]

Chanel: I don’t understand it, abe. It–it wasn’t like it was just some fling. We talked about our future, what we wanted. We–we both wanted the same things. We had real plans. Right before the reception, johnny told me how much he loved me, and then he just totally humiliated me. Like everything we shared was a lie.

Abe: Well, you know, I can’t imagine how that felt how that must feels now.

Chloe: Like hell. That’s how it feels. And that’s why mama thinks we should bleed johnny for every penny that he has.

Abe: Is that what you want?

Marlena: Paulina, I can’t tell you how grateful I am to at least try to make amends.

Paulina: Well, I think I have a vase those might fit in.

Marlena: For what it’s worth, I know how happy you made abe.

Paulina: Did he say that?

Marlena: No. Um-um, no, sorry. I haven’t–I haven’t spoken to him. I mean, after what I put the two of you through, I’ve just kept my distance. It’s also why I didn’t go to the party for johnny and chanel.

Paulina: Whoo-hoo, and what a party it was. I’m sure you heard.

Marlena: No, heard what?

Paulina: Instead of a celebration, it turned into one big nightmare… for me and my daughter, anyway.

Marlena: What happened?

Paulina: I won’t go into the gory details. Let’s just say your grandson broke my little girl’s heart.

Tr: You promised your grandmother you wouldn’t make the movie?

Johnny: I did.

Tr: Now that’s disappointing. And I hate being disappointed. So I suggest you rectify the situation.

Johnny: There’s not much I can do. Things got a little crazy when the devil came back and possessed my grandma again.

Tr: Again? That’s even more reason to do the film. You’ve got a built-in sequel. Hell, it practically writes itself. And if we put our heads together, I’m sure that we can come up with “possessed part three” without too much trouble.

Johnny: I do have some thoughts.

Tr: So what are you doing about it? Sitting around in your pajamas all day will not gonna make you rich and famous. You gotta get up off your ass and think big, son.

Johnny: Oh, don’t worry. I have plenty of ideas.

Tr: It takes more than ideas. It takes some guts and energy, which is what I thought you had the day you knocked on my door to pitch your project.

Johnny: Well, no guts, no glory. Isn’t that what they say?

Tr: I told you when we met that you needed to be motivated, to stay motivated, that the film business was cutthroat.

Johnny: And I told you that cutting throats wouldn’t be a problem for me.

[Eerie music]

Looking to get back in your type 2 diabetes zone?

Tripp: Oh, now that was the best possible way to spend the morning, and i won’t even be late for work. Although it would be totally worth it.

Allie: Go, go save the world with your mad doctor skills.

Tripp: Well… could you?

Allie: Yeah.

[Gentle music]

Tripp: Now, you know, I have a couple of minutes, so if you want, I can wait for you to get ready and drop you off at the bakery.

Allie: Oh, I’m actually spending the day home with henry. Nicole had some work emergency, and the babysitter is sick.

Tripp: Is chanel gonna be okay?

Allie: Yeah, I texted her earlier. She said she’s got it.

Tripp: I mean–I actually meant, you know, what happened with johnny.

Allie: Oh, yeah. God, tripp, he–he really screwed her up. So sweet of you to ask.

Tripp: Pree’s your best friend, right? And you love her. So that means she’s important to me, too.

[Delicate music]

Chanel: At–at first, I–I didn’t want johnny to pay, but then allie told me she saw him kissing some girl. I mean, already? God, it’s just–it’s all so horrible and complicated.

Abe: Yeah. Hey, come here. Come here. Yeah, it’s okay, it’s okay.

Chanel: Oh, god. I’m sorry. I hate falling apart like this.

Abe: Don’t be sorry. You know, the way johnny treated you, nobody should be treated that way, but remember, you’re not alone in this. You have your mom. You have your friends, and your family. I know how much allie loves you. And I am so glad that you have such a good friend to help you through this.

Chanel: Yeah, I’m very grateful.

Abe: You know, lani and i are– well, we are closer than ever, and I hope you and i can stay close, too. If that’s what you want.

Chanel: It’s definitely what I want.

Abe: [Chuckles]

Marlena: I don’t understand this. You know, when–when johnny came home from italy, he–he told us how–how much he loved chanel, how happy he was to be married to her. Oh, I’m so sorry.

Paulina: Not as sorry as that fickle young man’s gonna be once I get through with him because–now don’t get offended, ’cause I know he’s your grandson, but I’m gonna make that boy pay for what he did to my daughter.

Brady: I hope it’s okay that I join you for breakfast here.

Nancy: Of course. I was telling chloe that I hoped you would be here too.

Brady: Thank you. That’s kind of you.

Craig: It’s great to see you, brady.

Nancy: You two were privy yesterday to my meltdown. And I–I wanted to say that I’m ashamed if I was–if I was any way accusatory of my–my good and honest husband. And, I also wanna say to my daughter, which is very close to what you said to me, brady, when I got to salem and was sort of out of control, like I said, and that is, sweetheart, don’t ever make accusations against the person that you love unless you have strong evidence that you’re–you’re not imagining that they betrayed you. I guess what I’m trying to say in all of this is, don’t ever be like your mom. Don’t let your insecurities take over and–and doubt the devotion of the person that loves you.

Chloe: Okay, thanks. Got it, mom.

Nancy: I know, sweetheart, that you’re not insecure like me. I mean, you’re beautiful, and you’re smart–

Chloe: Stop it. So are you.

Nancy: But I don’t always feel that way. And I impose too much on your dad to–to reassure me.

Craig: Nancy, you don’t impose on me ever. I obviously have been deficient as of late, especially in making you feel secure about our love for each other. Our marriage. But I love you, and… I’m deeply, deeply, sorry that I hurt your feelings.

Nancy: You’re the best man that I know, craig wesley, and I love you so much.

Craig: I love you with all my heart, nancy wesley. All my heart.

[Warm music]

Is now a good time

for a flare-up?

Craig: Well, this looks delicious.

Nancy: Oh, it does, doesn’t it?

Craig: Mm-hmm.

[Cell phone beeps] Oh. Oh. [Sighs] I–you know what? This is about a patient I have to call in. I’m gonna step outside for a second, okay? Um–

Nancy: Of course.

Craig: Honey, I’ll be right back. Please start eating. Don’t let this get cold, right? I’ll be right back.

Nancy: Hurry back, sweetheart, please.

Chloe: Mom, I’m so happy for you and for dad.

Brady: Me too, nancy. It’s great to see you’re working it out.

Nancy: Me too, and I’m so glad also. In fact, I’m over the moon, and I really have the two of you to thank for all your support, especially you, darling, for always being there for me.

[Eerie music]

Tr: So what’s it gonna be, johnny? You willing to pay the price to get what you want? Or are you gonna lay around on your daddy’s money?

Johnny: Maybe you’re right. Maybe I gave up too soon. Subject matter was brilliant, if I do say so myself. But what do you suggest I tell my grandmother?

Tr: Well, I’m sure your dear old granny thinks you’re a good boy. So if it’ll make things easier for you, I’ll be the bad guy. It’s not like I don’t have experience in breaking promises to little old ladies or anybody else who doesn’t understand my dream.

Johnny: Whatever it takes, huh?

Tr: Gotta crack a few eggs, johnny. Not that I would be anything but a gentleman to your grandmother. What’s the worst that’s gonna happen anyway? She skip church bingo so she can crack a cane over your head?

Johnny: You, sir, do not know marlena evans like I do. The woman’s got plenty of fire, trust me.

Tr: Oh, I don’t doubt that she’s a tough old bird. After all, she did outsmart the devil twice.

[Laughs] But now she’s got to deal with me, and this is how it’s gonna go down. You gonna tell granny marlena that you can’t get out of this deal and that if you even try to screw me over on this film, I will ruin you.

Johnny: You’d really do that? You’d ruin me?

Tr: I am capable of many things. But hell, no, man, I ain’t gonna ruin you. I need you. But that’s what you’re gonna tell your grandma.

Johnny: Oh, you had me worried there for a second.

Tr: Nothing to worry about. We’re a team. I take care of my own so long as you don’t disappoint me. What do you say?

[Uneasy music]

Johnny: Man, I feel like I’m making a deal with the devil.

Tr: I may act like a badass, johnny, but I’m actually a very gentle soul unless I’m crossed.

Paulina: Oh, oh.

Abe: Paulina.

Paulina: Hello. I–I was just headed into the bakery to see chanel.

Abe: Oh, wait, wait, you just missed her. She–she wasn’t feeling well, and she headed home.

Chanel: Oh, what are you doing, dupree? Stop it.

[Knock at door] Tripp, what are you doing here?

Tripp: I hope you don’t mind me dropping in like this, but there’s just something I’m wanted to tell you. My asthma felt anything but normal.

Chloe: Dad’s phone call is certainly taking a long time, right?

Brady: Mm-hmm.

Nancy: That’s the way it usually is. They call with one question, turns into a hundred.

Brady: Well, it’s a shame his eggs are getting cold.

Nancy: Not just his eggs. The man forgot his jacket. He’s gonna get a chill.

Chloe: You know what? I’ll bring him his jacket after I keep eating his eggs. I’ll be right back.

Nancy: Thank you, sweetheart. This is wonderful.

Brady: I know. The pub has the best food.

Nancy: That’s so true. That’s not what I meant. Yesterday, brady, I would have been absolutely positive that craig was lying to me about that being a work call, but today, I’m perfectly calm. Because my loving wonderful husband has gone out of his way to show me how much he loves me.

Craig: I know, I know, honey. I miss you too. I do–I do.

[Melancholy music]

Chanel: What did you wanna talk about?

Tripp: I didn’t just wanna say this over the phone. I wanted to talk to you about in person.

Chanel: Okay.

Tripp: Allie and I– we’re both here for you, okay? And what her brother did to you was the worst. And I just wanted you to know that you deserve a hell of a lot better than johnny dimera, okay?

[Soft music]

Johnny: What can I tell you, grandma? I got caught up in the romance of italy being with a beautiful woman. One minute, I was eating gelato with chanel, the next minute, I was proposing. And by the time we got back home, I realized that I had made a huge mistake.

Marlena: Well, it’s–it’s one thing to acknowledge a mistake, but johnny, you were cruel.

Johnny: Not my finest hour, I admit. And I’m sorry for that, for hurting chanel. But I’m even sorrier that I’m gonna hurt you, grandma.

Marlena: Me?

Johnny: By breaking a promise that I made.

Marlena: By breaking what promise?

Johnny: The one about my movie.

Paulina: Did chanel tell you that she and that no-good dimera boy are getting a divorce?

Abe: Yeah, she did. I’m sorry.

Paulina: Phony little creep. He gave me his word that he would make my little girl happy. Well, I guess a man’s word isn’t–isn’t what it used to be. At least for some men.

Abe: Well, right, right. But, you know, I–I–i did do my best to give chanel some comfort.

Paulina: Well, if you tried, I’m sure that you did. My baby–she thinks the world of you.

Abe: As I do of her. Hey, I, you know, heard about your near miss with the dimera chandelier. I’m–I’m glad to see your ankle is okay.

Paulina: Well, lani– she’s just too modest to admit it, but she saved my life.

Abe: Yes, I–I heard that, too. Well, I should go, and have a nice day, okay?

Paulina: You too, abe.

Tr: Paulina?

Paulina: Oh, my god. Ray?

[Dramatic music]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Wednesday, January 26, 2022

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Ridge: You saw grandma kissing who?

Douglas: Santa.

Ridge: Did grandma also get run over by one of the reindeer?

Steffy: No, that’s the other song.

Douglas: I’m not talking about the song. I really saw them, grandma and santa were kissing.

Brooke: I can’T. I can’t let ridge find out that I was kissing deacon on new year’s eve.

Hope: Well, it was one kiss!

Brooke: Honey, a kiss is a betrayal. I betrayed everything that I care about, that I believe in. My family, my marriage to ridge– my sobriety. And with a man that ridge despises more than anything.

Hope: Mom, stop, please, I don’t want you panicking.

Brooke: And douglas saw it, honey. Douglas saw me kissing deacon. I was drunk, and deacon was wearing that ridiculous hat.

Liam: Okay, but brooke, the ridiculous hat is all douglas saw. He thought you were kissing santa claus. That’s all he can tell them.

Brooke: And that’s all that it will take for anybody to figure it out.

Grace: I’m concerned, sweetheart.

Paris: About my relationship with zende?

Grace: I thought you and zende were fond of each other.

Paris: We are. Zende is an amazing guy. I, I care about him a lot.

Grace: Which makes what I just learned even more disturbing.

[Knocking]

Carter: Hey… katie.

Katie: Hi. You look like you were expecting someone else.

Katie: I was thinking that we could go over the latest marketing numbers.

Carter: You didn’t have to bring them to me.

Katie: Well, you’ve been kind of hard to catch around the office these days. Been a bit elusive.

Carter: I’m not trying to be.

Katie: Well, then you won’t mind if I ask what you’ve been up to? Aha! And there it is.

Carter: What?

Katie: That guarded look that you get on your face every time you see me in the hall. What’s going on? Is there anything you want to share with me?

Paris: Mom, I don’t think there’s any reason that you should be disturbed.

Grace: You acting like things are fine between you and zende.

Paris: Because they are.

Grace: I ran into zende earlier. He was leaving the office going out on a date with the model.

Paris: Right. Yeah. Drinks with sequoia.

Grace: So you knew about that? Paris, what is going on with you?

Brooke: Douglas may not understand what he saw, but he could still tell ridge about it.

Hope: But nobody’s going to understand what he’s talking about.

Liam: I mean, I didn’T.

Brooke: I’m sure you were curious, you were asking questions. And douglas is there right now, and so is ridge. So what if he says something? It’s not gonna be hard for people to figure it out.

Ridge: It sounds like I need to take a trip up to the north pole and talk to santa, because I don’t want your grandma kissing anyone but me.

Douglas: Maybe she was just thanking him for all the presents.

Ridge: Mmm.

Thomas: It’s all right, bud. Hey, it’s just a song. It’s technically mommy–

Douglas: I’m not talking about the song. I’m talking about grandma.

Ridge: What are you saying?

Douglas: I’m saying what I saw.

Ridge: What you saw in your mind? In your imagination? Because I’m confused now. I thought you were talking about the song, but is it… is it something real? Why don’t you tell us exactly what you saw? Hey! It’s me! Your dry skin! -Katie: You’re not going to tell me anything, are you?

Carter: What do you want to know?

Katie: I just want to know that my friend is okay.

Carter: I appreciate that, and actually, I was wondering the same thing about you. You mentioned bill recently.

Katie: Yeah, uh, he’s been working overtime to win me back.

Carter: Is he getting anywhere?

Katie: Time will tell. How have you been spending your time?

Carter: I knew you were going to find a way to circle back to me.

Katie: Yeah, see? I’m good like that. Seriously, you can– you can talk to me about anything. It’s just you, you’ve kind of disappeared. And don’t tell me that you’re busy, because everyone’s busy. I’m busy too, but we still can check in with each other.

Carter: I’m not avoiding you.

Katie: But you are avoiding something. I can tell that something’s on your mind. Or should I say someone?

Paris: Mom, zende and I have a modern relationship.

Grace: How can you call it a relationship when you both free to see other people?

Paris: We’re keeping it loose. We’re not putting pressure on ourselves or each other.

Grace: Okay, you said it was your idea, but zenda is the one going out on a date with someone else.

Paris: Because I told him I wasn’t ready to get serious.

Grace: Is he trying to make you jealous?

Paris: No. Zende isn’t like that. He doesn’t play games. He’s been honest with me about his feelings since the beginning. I just– I don’t know, I didn’t want to lead him on. I didn’t want him to think that I was ready for more. But we’re having a great time, and he’s an amazing guy.

Grace: So you really don’t mind him going out with this model?

Paris: I was a bit surprised at first, but I’m not against it. It wouldn’t be fair if I was.

Grace: Not fair to whom?

Paris: I can’t tell zende I want to be free and then get upset with him when he listens to me.

Grace: When did you have this conversation? Because the last time we talked, you made it sound like everything was fine between you two.

Paris: They were. Zende was the one who…

Grace: What did zende do? What– what is it, honey?

Paris: Okay… zende was going to propose.

Brooke: Oh, god! Douglas won’t realise what he’s saying!

Hope: Mom, he might not mention the kiss at all. We don’t know.

Liam: Eh, I don’t know. He seemed kind of excited to tell me about it.

Brooke: Okay, okay. You have to call thomas and you have to tell him to bring douglas home as soon as possible, before it’s too late.

Ridge: So you saw grandma kissing santa claus?

Douglas: Through the window. He had the red hat and everything.

Ridge: That is one lucky santa.

[Phone ringing]

Thomas: It’s hope. Hey.

Hope: Hey. Um, so I got your text. You took douglas over to your sister’s?

Thomas: Yeah. I’m here with my dad and steff now.

Hope: Oh, okay. So taylor isn’t there. It’s just you and steffy and ridge?

Thomas: Yeah. No, she got hung up at the office. Bad timing.

Hope: Actually, that’s– that’s why I’m calling. I had some bad timing myself. Can you bring douglas back?

Thomas: Back to the cabin?

Hope: Yeah. Uh, right now, if possible?

Hope: Hope, is everything okay?

Hope: Oh yeah, everything’s, uh, fine. It’s just something came up, and I know you two were looking forward to it, and I swear we can reschedule when, you know, things are a little less chaotic.

Thomas: Yeah, okay. All right. Yeah, I’ll bring him back now.

Hope: Oh, amazing. Thank you. Thank you so much, thomas.

Thomas: Okay.

Steffy: Hope is asking to bring douglas back to the house?

Ridge: Something wrong?

Thomas: Some kind of conflict. We better go.

Brooke: So what did thomas say?

Hope: He’ll be here sooN.

Brooke: Well, did douglas mention the kiss? Did he tell them what he saw? Ridge can’t find out about my night with deacon.

Your heart is at the heart

of everything you do.

Katie: If I’m being nosy, you can just tell me to back off.

Carter: No, no, I don’t blame you for having questions.

Katie: We talked a lot and then I just… stopped.

Katie: Well, it’s just that every time I’ve been around you, you seem a little distracted.

Carter: It’s because I am. And before you ask about what, you’re right. It’s about who.

Katie: Mmm! Tell me more.

Carter: I can’T.

Katie: Oh, come on. Why?

Carter: No, I can’T. There’s no point. It probably won’t go anywhere.

Katie: You wouldn’t be thinking about it this much if you didn’t want it to go somewhere.

Carter: And I can’t stop.

Katie: And that’s a problem?

Carter: I have to be careful. After what happened with quinn, I can’t go back there again.

Katie: Is this person a married person?

Carter: Oh, no, no, no. Any woman with a wedding band is strictly off my radar.

Katie: Okay… but she’s not 100% available?

Carter: It’s complicated.

Katie: Is there any way of simplifying things?

Carter: I don’t know where we stand. And to be honest, I’m not sure she does either.

Grace: Zende proposed? Honey, that’s wonderful. Isn’t it? I know how much you care about him.

Paris: Mom, I said he was going to propose.

Grace: He didn’t go through with it.

Paris: I was able to stop him before he could.

Grace: Stop him? Why would you do that?

Paris: Because it would have hurt too much to turn him down.

Grace: I don’t understand this at all. Zende seems like a fine young man. You’ve been raving about him since you met. He’s smart, successful. You like his family. They like you. You’re always telling me about how thoughtful and caring he is, and that he treats you like a queen.

Paris: Yeah, he does. That is all true.

Grace: Okay, then what am I missing? What is wrong, sweetheart?

Paris: It’s like I said, mom, I just, I want my freedom. There’s so many exciting things that are happening in my life and work. I’m meeting all of these incredible people. I’m just, I don’t think I’m ready for a lifelong commitment right now.

Steffy: That was so weird! Douglas just got here, and hope asked thomas to bring him home?

Ridge: I wonder what’s going on?

Hope: Mom, I’m going to need you to calm down just a little bit, because douglas is going to be home any minute now and…

Brooke: Okay, okay. I mean, he wasn’t there very long. He probably didn’t say anything, right? I, I just can’t believe that he actually saw me kissing deacon. And I know he just saw the santa hat. Thank god he didn’t see deacon’s face.

Hope: But mom, it was– it was a new year’s eve kiss.

Brooke: Honey, he also spent the night.

Hope: But you said nothing happened.

Brooke: I know nothing did happen, but I still don’t understand how any of this could happen. I love my husband. I am committed to my marriage, and my sobriety. And why would I risk it for one night? Why? And then to, to realize that my precious grandson actually saw everything that happened.

Hope: Mom– mom, he is not going to understand what he saw.

Liam: That’s exactly right. But here’s the thing, brooke, you can’t let douglas see you upset like this. The kid’s perceptive.

Hope: And he is sensitive, and you can’t make him feel like he did something wrong when he didn’T.

Liam: Right.

Brooke: No, he didn’T. It was me.

Douglas: Hi, grandma!

Brooke: Hi, honey.

Thomas: Hey.

Liam: Hey.

Thomas: Got him back as soon as I could.

Hope: Oh, thank you.

Thomas: Is everything all right?

Hope: Oh yeah. Yeah. Just a family thing.

Thomas: Anything I can do?

Liam: No, no. We’re just– we’re glad that you got him back.

Hope: Yeah. And I’ll be sure to reschedule something for the two of you really, really soon.

Thomas: Okay, well, we’ll make it really special then, right?

Douglas: Soon?

Thomas: Soon. Come on. I love you, man.

Douglas: Love you, too.

Liam: See ya.

Hope: Thank you again.

Thomas: Yeah.

Hope: Why did I have to come home, mommy?

Hope: Oh, well, you know, your grandma wanted to have a little chat with you.

Douglas: About what I saw at your house on new year’s eve? If you have advanced non-small cell lung cancer,

Ridge: Not the best time to be on the pch, is it?

Steffy: No, but he needs to get here.

Ridge: Think he’s coming.

Steffy: Hi.

Thomas: Hey!

Ridge: How’d it go?

Thomas: Douglas got home safe and sound.

Thomas: Thanks for coming back.

Thomas: There’s no reason to cut my visit short. I want to see my mom–

Ridge: So is there something wrong? What, what happened?

Steffy: Yeah, did hope say what was going on?

Thomas: No.

Ridge: You just had to drive your kid all the way to beverly hills, and there was no problem with anything?

Thomas: She said it was a family thing.

Steffy: Douglas was having a family thing here with us.

Thomas: Okay, look, I’ll call her. We’re going to set something up in the future.

Steffy: Yeah, hope shouldn’t just change the plan just because she feels like it.

Thomas: I don’t think that’s what it was. There’s definitely something going on. But she didn’t explain it, and I didn’t ask.

Ridge: Well, maybe you should have asked. It’s your son. You got to see what’s going on.

Thomas: Look, hope respects my role in his life, and I respect hers. And she knows how much douglas loves spending time with us. She wouldn’t have asked me to bring him back if it wasn’t really important.

Hope: The most important thing we want you to know, douglas, is that no one is upset with you, and we love you very, very much.

Liam: That’s right, and we believe you. That’s the other big thing.

Hope: Mm-hmm.

Brooke: And there’s no reason to feel funny talking to us about any of this.

Douglas: It was kinda funny.

Brooke: Was it?

Douglas: Seeing you and santa kissing? Yeah.

Brooke: Did you tell anybody else how funny that was?

Douglas: Yeah, I told dad, and he thought I was talking about the song, too.

Hope: Oh, so you told your dad?

Douglas: And grandpa, and aunt steffy.

Hope: Oh, wow. Okay, so you told them what you saw?

Douglas: Was I not supposed to?

Liam: No, no, no. Just it’s, you know, it sounds like they thought you were talking about the song and got the lyrics wrong.

Douglas: But I told them I didn’T. I really saw grandma kissing santa.

Brooke: What did they say?

Douglas: Grandpa said that’s one lucky santa claus.

[Liam and hope laugh]

Liam: It’s sounds like they thought it was funny, too. That, that’s lucky.

Brooke: Is that all that they said? You didn’t tell them that this happened on new year’s eve, right?

Douglas: No, I forgot.

Brooke: Oh, that’s okay. Um… do you mind if I talk to douglas alone?

Liam: Uh… yeah. Yes, yes. Okay, you guys. Yeah.

Hope: Be right back.

Liam: Okay.

Brooke: Come here, douglas. Um… we had a great time on christmas, didn’t we? It’s always so much fun spending time with family and eating yummy foods. Opening christmas presents by the christmas tree. But that’s all in the past, and now we get to look forward to new celebrations in the future, right? And we get to forget all about grandma kissing anybody.

Douglas: Meaning santa.

Brooke: Yeah. You told everybody anyway, so… uh… so, christmas is over and all the decorations are put away nicely in the boxes, and…

Douglas: It was new year’s eve.

Brooke: Right. Well. Christmas and new year’s is, is over. And you know what we say? We say… the past is in the past, right? And now we get to look forward to the future! And all of the wonderful, exciting new adventures that we can have together. Okay, douglas?

Douglas: Okay, grandma.

Brooke: Oh! Thank you. All is forgotten.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, January 26, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Chloe’s parents, Nancy and Craig, wake up in bed together. Nancy talks about how Craig was so loving last night and how much she’s missed him as they kiss.

Devil Johnny sits at home at the DiMera Mansion and says it’s all about seizing the offense. Johnny calls Gabi to invite her over to the mansion. The doorbell rings so Johnny guesses she was already on her way.

Paulina is on the phone at home, saying if Johnny wants a divorce so bad then she wants him drained of every trust fund cent he has. Paulina hangs up as Marlena arrives at the door with flowers. Paulina remarks “speak of the Devil..” Marlena hopes Paulina will accept the flowers as a small peace offering. Paulina questions that being enough after what she did. Marlena apologizes for what happened at her wedding and says she wasn’t herself, so she’s terribly sorry for what she did. Paulina asks about her exorcism. Marlena assures that it worked and repeats that she’s sorry for what she put her through. Marlena asks if she can come in, which Paulina allows. Paulina says she can’t blame her for being cautious and talks about how Marlena threatened her life as the Devil and then blew it to Hell.

Johnny answers the door at the DiMera Mansion expecting to see Gabi but instead, asks what in the hell they are doing here.

Nancy and Craig say they love each other as they continue kissing in bed.

Tripp and Allie wake up in bed together. Allie brings up that they never got to celebrate him graduating med school, so she got him a present.

Abe runs in to Chanel in the town square. Abe mentions just being on his way to her bakery and tells her to take care. Chanel stops him and says she’s really glad she ran in to him. Chanel knows he’s angry with her for ruining his wedding to Paulina, so she wants to apologize.

Marlena tells Paulina that she heard what happened at her wedding and she can’t imagine how much it hurt to have her daughter speak to her that way. Paulina says what happened at her wedding was on the Devil, but keeping the truth from Abe and lying about it was all on her. Paulina declares that the Devil did her wrong, but she was the one who lost her Mr. Right.

Johnny is surprised to see a man named Mr. Coates at the door and says he’s the last person that he expected to see. He tells Johnny to call him “T.R.” and compliments the mansion. Johnny credits Stefano and calls him one of a kind. T.R. tells Johnny that he’s concerned about their terms because they had a deal, so he’s here to make sure that Johnny keeps his end of the bargain with his movie, “Possessed: The Marlena Evans Story.” They head in to the living room, where TR discusses his surprise at hearing Johnny was shelving the film. Johnny says he can explain but TR doesn’t want his explanation, he wants his movie. Johnny reveals that he promised Marlena that he would no longer tell the story of what happened with her and the Devil.

Marlena tells Paulina that she’s so sorry that she lost Abe as she saw their love and the strength of it. Marlena asks if they can find their way back together in time. Paulina says she opened up to Marlena about her love life before and now she’s very single. Marlena apologizes and declares that she will never forgive herself for betraying her confidence. Paulina acknowledges that it wasn’t Marlena, but insists that she knows Abe still loves her, so she wakes up every morning hoping that Abe will remember that, but he’s made it clear that he will never trust her again.

Abe tells Chanel that what happened with he and Paulina is not her fault, as all she did was tell the truth like Paulina should’ve done a long time ago. Chanel laments that it was Paulina’s truth to tell. Abe notes that she had no choice. Chanel argues that even if the Devil made her do it, she saw how happy Abe and Paulina were that day and sees how unhappy they both are now. Chanel thinks all the bad karma came back around to bite her. Abe asks what she means. Chanel questions him not hearing that her husband dumped her out of the blue and her marriage crashed and burned.

Allie’s present to Tripp is a Caduceus pin to pin to his jacket as she calls it the ancient symbol of medicine. Tripp explains that it has become that in modern times, but the ancient symbol is actually the Rod of Asclepius. Tripp says it’s not important and calls it a very sweet gift as he kisses her. Allie asks Tripp what the Caduceus actually means. Tripp reveals that with the two snakes, it’s associated with alchemy, thieves, and liars. Allie then thinks back to kissing Chanel in bed. Tripp asks if she’s okay.

Brady sits with Chloe at John and Marlena’s. Brady tells her that he’s really glad that her parents are back on track since he knows she’s been really worried about Philip’s disappearance, so this is one less thing she has to worry about. Chloe invites Brady to breakfast with her and her parents at the Brady Pub before her parents leave town which Brady accepts. Chloe asks Brady not to mention Nancy’s meltdown and misunderstanding with her dad. Brady assures that he has no intention of bringing that up. Chloe wants to pretend that never happened and just be happy for them. Brady agrees as they exit together.

Nancy apologizes to Craig for doubting him and for running to Chloe and not trusting him. Nancy decides she’s not going to talk about her insecurities anymore. Craig assures she has no reason to feel insecure and praises her. Nancy still wants to feel that he’s still attracted to her. Craig blames himself but insists that he loves her and he’s truly sorry. Nancy is so happy they can talk openly about this. Nancy reminds him that they are going to have breakfast with Chloe. Nancy tells Craig that he makes her feel so happy and she feels so guilty. They say I love you to each other as Nancy gets out of bed and goes to get dressed.

Allie apologizes to Tripp while Tripp apologizes for giving her useless trivia after she gave him an awesome gift. Allie assures there’s no one she’d rather be with as they kiss.

Chanel tells Abe that she doesn’t understand as her and Johnny wasn’t just some fling, they talked about their future and had real plans. Chanel says right before the reception, Johnny told her how much he loved her and then he just totally humiliated her like everything they shared was a lie. Abe can imagine how that felt. Chanel informs him that Paulina wants to bleed Johnny for every penny he has. Abe asks if that’s what Chanel wants.

Marlena tells Paulina that she’s grateful to at least try to make amends. Paulina accepts Marlena’s flowers and says she might have a vase they will fit him. Marlena brings up knowing how happy that she made Abe. Marlena mentions keeping her distance after what she put them through which is also why she didn’t go to the party for Johnny and Chanel. Paulina remarks on what a party it was and guesses Marlena heard, but she hasn’t. Paulina reveals that it turned in to one big nightmare. Marlena asks what happened. Paulina informs her that Johnny broke Chanel’s heart.

TR questions Johnny promising Marlena that he wouldn’t make the movie and calls that disappointing. TR warns that he hates being disappointed so he suggests Johnny rectify the situation. Johnny argues that there’s not much he can do since things got a little crazy when the Devil came back and possessed Marlena again. TR thinks that’s more reason to do the film as he has a built in sequel and he’s sure they can come up with a part three without much trouble. Johnny admits he does have some thoughts. TR questions what he’s doing about it, remarking that sitting around in his pajamas all day won’t make him rich and famous, so he has to get up and think big. Johnny assures that he has plenty of ideas. TR says it takes more than ideas, it takes guts and energy which he thought Johnny had when he first pitched his project. TR reminds Johnny that he told him he needed to stay motivated because the film business is cut throat. Devil Johnny stands behind TR as he comments that cutting throats wouldn’t be a problem for him while holding his fencing foil sword.

Tripp tells Allie that this was the best possible way to spend the morning but now he has to go to work. Allie tells him to go save the world. Tripp has Allie put his new pin on his shirt. Tripp offers to drop her off at the Bakery but Allie says she’s actually spending the day at home with Henry because Nicole had a work emergency and the babysitter is sick. Tripp asks if Chanel is going to be okay after what happened with Johnny. Allie admits that Johnny really screwed her up but says it’s sweet of him to ask. Tripp acknowledges that Chanel is Allie’s best friend and she loves her, so she’s important to him too. Tripp kisses Allie and then exits.

Chanel sits with Abe in the town square and says at first, she didn’t want Johnny to pay but then Allie told her that she saw him kissing another girl already. Chanel calls it all so horrible and complicated. Abe hugs Chanel as she starts to cry. Chanel apologizes for falling apart like this. Abe says nobody should be treated how Johnny treated her, but reminds her that she’s not alone as she has Paulina, her friends, and family. Abe brings up how much Allie loves her and he’s so glad that she has such a good friend to help her through this. Abe states that he and Lani are closer than ever, so he hopes he and Chanel can stay close too if that’s what she wants. Chanel confirms that’s definitely what she wants as they hug.

Marlena doesn’t understand this since when Johnny came home from Italy, he told them how much he loved Chanel and how happy he was to be married to her. Marlena says she’s so sorry. Paulina says not as sorry as Johnny will be when she gets through with him. Paulina knows Johnny is Marlena’s grandson but she vows to make him pay for what he did to her daughter.

Brady and Chloe join Nancy and Craig at the Brady Pub for breakfast. Nancy brings up Brady and Chloe seeing her meltdown yesterday so she wanted to apologize for accusing her good and honest husband. Nancy tells Chloe to never make accusations against the person you love unless you have strong evidence that you’re not imagining they betrayed you. Nancy advises her not to let insecurities take over and doubt the devotion of the person that loves you. Nancy knows Chloe is not insecure like her. Chloe calls her beautiful and smart. Craig acknowledges that he hasn’t been making her feel secure about their love and marriage lately, but he loves her and he’s deeply sorry for hurting her. Nancy calls him the best man she knows as they kiss. Craig tells her that he loves her with all his heart. Chloe and Brady watch on with a smile. As they get their breakfast, Craig gets a text message and says it’s about a patient so he has to make call and he’s going to step outside. Craig says he’ll be right back and exits the Pub. Chloe and Brady say they are so happy for them. Nancy thanks them for all of their support.

TR asks Johnny if he’s willing to pay the price to get what he wants or is he going to lay around on his daddy’s money. Johnny decides maybe he’s right that he gave up too soon since the subject was brilliant. Johnny asks what TR suggests he tell Marlena. TR is sure that she thinks he’s a good boy, so if it will make things easier, he’ll be the bad guy. TR remarks that he has experience breaking promises to little old ladies or anyone else who doesn’t understand his dreams. TR asks what’s the worst that can happen. Johnny tells him that he doesn’t know Marlena like he does, as she has plenty of fire. TR brings up that Marlena did outsmart the Devil twice, but now she has to deal with him. TR instructs Johnny to tell Marlena that he can’t get out of this deal and that if he even tries to screw him over on this film, he will ruin him. Johnny questions if he would really ruin him. TR warns that he’s capable of many things but admits he won’t ruin him because he needs him, but that’s what he will tell Marlena. Johnny admits he was worried for a second. TR assures that they are a team and he takes care of his own, as long as he doesn’t disappoint him. TR asks what Johnny says. They shake hands as Johnny remarks that he feels like he’s making a deal with the Devil. TR declares that he may act like a badass but he’s actually a gentle soul, unless he’s crossed.

Paulina walks through the town square and comes across Abe. Paulina says she was just heading to the bakery to see Chanel. Abe informs her that she just missed her as she wasn’t feeling well, so she went home.

Chanel goes home and asks herself what she’s doing. Tripp shows up at her door and says he hopes she doesn’t mind him just dropping in, but there is something he wanted to tell her.

Chloe comments that Craig’s phone call is taking a long time. Nancy says it usually does. Brady comments on Craig’s food getting cold. Nancy realizes that Craig left his jacket when it’s cold outside, so Chloe decides to bring it to him. Chloe exits the Pub but doesn’t see Craig so she goes looking for him. Back inside, Nancy tells Brady that yesterday she would’ve been positive that Craig was lying about his phone call but today she’s perfectly calm because her husband has shown how much he loves her.

Craig is outside on the phone, saying he misses them too, as Chloe approaches from behind.

As Tripp comes inside, Chanel thinks back to kissing Allie in bed. Chanel then asks Tripp what he wanted to talk about. Tripp says he didn’t want to just say it over the phone as he wanted to talk to her about it in person. Tripp then just tells her that he and Allie are both there for her. Tripp says what Johnny did was the worst and he just wanted her to know that she deserves a lot better than Johnny DiMera. Tripp then hugs Chanel.

Johnny goes to see Marlena and tells her that he just got caught up in the romance of Italy and by the time they got back home, he realized he had made a huge mistake. Marlena says it’s one thing to acknowledge a mistake, but he was cruel. Johnny admits it was not his finest hour and he’s sorry for hurting Chanel, but he’s even more sorry that he’s going to hurt Marlena by breaking a promise that he made which she questions. Johnny says it’s the one about his movie.

Paulina asks Abe if Chanel told him about her and Johnny’s divorce. Abe confirms that she did and says he’s sorry. Paulina argues that Johnny gave her his word that he would make Chanel happy but she guesses that some men’s word isn’t what it used to be. Abe says he did his best to comfort Chanel. Paulina mentions that Chanel thinks the world of him. Abe says he feels the same. Abe adds that he heard about Paulina’s near miss with the chandelier and he’s glad to see her ankle is doing well. Paulina states that Lani saved her life. Abe decides he should go and tells Paulina to have a nice day as he then walks away. T.R. then approaches and recognizes Paulina. Paulina turns around and is shocked to see T.R., who she acknowledges as Ray, her ex and Lani’s biological father.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Interview with cast and crew of “Astrid and Lilly Saves the World”

TV Interview!

Syfy panel with actors and producers from "Astrid & Lilly Save the World"

Interview with actors Samantha Aucoin and Jana Morrison, and showrunners Noelle Stehman and Betsy Van Stone of “Astrid and Lilly Save the World” on Syfy by Suzanne 12/9/21

This was a fun panel with the stars and executive producers of this new Syfy show. The show seems to me like “Scooby Doo” crossed with “Supernatural.”

NBCUNIVERSAL VIRTUAL PRESS TOUR SYFY

Astrid & Lilly Save the World

Samantha Aucoin, Talent, “Lilly Fortenberry”, Jana Morrison, Talent, “Astrid Bell”, Noelle Stehman, Executive Producer/Showrunner and Betsy Van Stone, Executive Producer/Showrunner

Virtual via Zoom December 9, 2021

© 2021 NBCUniversal, Inc.  All rights reserved.

HALLE HERMAN: Hi. I’m Halle Herman, and I’m here to introduce the panel for SYFY’s new series “Astrid and Lilly Save the World,” which will premiere Wednesday, January 26th, at 10:00 p.m., on both SYFY and USA Network before airing exclusively on SYFY.

High school is hard enough when you’re different, but when outcast BFFs Astrid and Lilly accidently crack open a portal to a terrifyingly quirky monster dimension, it gets a lot more complicated. It’s up to them to vanquish the creepy creatures and save the world, becoming the badass heroes they were meant to be; that is, if they can survive the horrors of high school.

Here’s a peek at “Astrid and Lilly Save the World.”

From left to right are executive producers Noelle Stehman and Betsy Van Stone and Samantha Aucoin and Jana Morrison. We are now ready for your questions.

MATTHEW LIFSON: Thank you, Halle, and welcome to our panelists.

(Zoom instructions.)

QUESTION: Hey, Noelle and Betsy. I love that these two lead actresses are larger than a typical leading lady. Was that body positivity something you went into creating with these particular roles or did you just stumble on these really good talents and they fit the characters?

BETSY VAN STONE: We went into it very intentionally. You know, the whole world doesn’t look the same. Not everyone is a size two, and representation matters. We are lucky to have found incredibly talented actresses who happen to look like what most American women look like. And it’s long overdue to see that represented on television.

QUESTION: Amen. Thank you, guys, so much. And Samantha and Jana, you guys are beautiful, and I love that you guys get these comedic leads to you. Talk about, for you, what it means to you to see more inclusivity as far as larger lead actresses.

JANA MORRISON: Like, where do we start? It obviously means the world because when we were young, we would have killed to see a show like this.

SAMANTHA AUCOIN: Yeah.

JANA MORRISON: To have people like us be heroes? Back then it wasn’t a thing and now I’m really stoked that we’re that for people around the world.

SAMANTHA AUCOIN: Yeah.

JANA MORRISON: Anything you want to say?

SAMANTHA AUCOIN: Yeah. No. I mean, that’s so true. I could have 100 percent used this show in high school. And I’m so proud that we get to represent these characters, these amazing characters. And I think it’s really going to make a difference in for anyone who watches the show.

QUESTION: This is for Noelle and Betsy. So much of TV is about people who are perceived of as outsiders; particularly teen shows, a lot are about that. So, I’m just wondering, in your own teen years, when you were kids, were you thought of do you think of yourself as outsiders or were you one of the cool kids or were you in the theater crowd? What were you like at the time?

BETSY VAN STONE: All of the above.

NOELLE STEHMAN: Yeah. I think I hopped through a lot of the different crowds the uncool crowd, a little bit of the theater crowd, a little bit of sometimes in with the cool kids. But, definitely, I think high school’s a time when no one quite feels comfortable no matter what crowd you’re in. And that doesn’t just stop at high school. It kind of extends throughout all of life. So, I think in that way, this is a show that is for everybody of every age, anyone who’s ever felt like an outsider in any type of way, yeah.

QUESTION: Well, let me ask the actresses that too because you’re so near to having been in high school. And like you say, that’s probably the time when you feel like you said, everyone feels like an outsider. So, what were your high school years like? Were you cool kids? Were you outsiders? What did you feel like?

SAMANTHA AUCOIN: Yeah. My high school experience, I was definitely part of the theater group and music kids. I kind of hopped from group to group; and because I hopped from group to group, I definitely felt like more of an outsider. I definitely didn’t stick with one set group. So, I can definitely relate to the characters in that way.

JANA MORRISON: For me, my high school, I was definitely theater-kid through and through. All my little group were just theater and dance people and we just all got each other because we were weird and loud. And all the other kids in school thought we were losers for, like, loving theater, which I don’t know why. Theater’s really fun. But I had maybe a couple, like, “cool kid” friends, but I don’t know if they were really my friends. So

QUESTION: Okay. Cool.

BETSY VAN STONE: Yeah. I just want to add quickly that one thing we’ve really learned in writing and making the show and talking to as many people as we have come in contact with, whether they be related to the show or not, like, at some point in your life, you felt like an outsider. That’s just universally true. And you felt like an outcast, whether that was when you were a kid or at work or in your family, and that’s why this show is for everyone. And what’s cooler than two outcasts who save the world? I mean, come on.

NOELLE STEHMAN: Absolutely. And we want to celebrate everyone’s uniqueness and weirdness in all of its glory.

QUESTION: Good point. Thanks a lot.

BETSY VAN STONE: Thank you.

QUESTION: I kind of want to follow up on Mike’s question about the teen subject. Can you talk a little bit I’d like to hear from the producers and then from the talent, please, about the series and maybe what is your most important subject matter that you think will continue to keep teens interested in the show?

NOELLE STEHMAN: I mean, I guess I would say overall it’s just, again, emphasis on the feeling comfortable being yourself, whatever that means.

BETSY VAN STONE: Yeah.

NOELLE STEHMAN: And I feel like that extends to all the different categories of insecurities and vulnerabilities and being different. So, yeah, I think whatever it is that scares you or makes you feel like an outsider, that is to be celebrated, and that’s what we’re trying to emphasize across the board.

I don’t know if you have anything specific to add.

BETSY VAN STONE: Well, yeah, I mean, specific to the teen experience, I think you’re sort of forced in high school into trying to be like everyone else. And when you’re not, you feel somehow like you’re cast aside or

NOELLE STEHMAN: You don’t matter as much.

BETSY VAN STONE: like you don’t matter. And we just want people to watch this show, and I think they’ll be surprised and charmed by these unlikely heroes and will connect to the fact that they are different and they matter the most in the world because they’re the only two girls who can save the world.

QUESTION: Okay. And then the talent, please.

JANA MORRISON: I think it’s going to be really important for teens to hear that whether you think you look like a hero or you act a certain way, you can still be a hero in your own way and in your own community because you don’t have to be in a certain group or look a certain way to be a hero for the people in your life.

SAMANTHA AUCOIN: Yeah, absolutely, yeah. I mean, appearances aren’t everything, and I think this show really shows you that it doesn’t matter what you look like. And I think people are really going to resonate with that, hopefully, and

(To Jana) I know. We’re going to cry.

no. But, yeah, this really means everything to us to be able to be those characters for people. I think people are really going to resonate with this show. And, like Betsy said, there really is something in it for everyone. So, I think that’s going to keep people watching.

QUESTION: And could the two of you or one of you talk about was there ever a time on the set where reality and fantasy may have coincided?

JANA MORRISON: It’s like that every day.

SAMANTHA AUCOIN: Yeah.

JANA MORRISON: Because we were living it was like we were living two different lives.

SAMANTHA AUCOIN: Yeah, yeah.

JANA MORRISON: Kind of, right?

SAMANTHA AUCOIN: Totally, totally.

JANA MORRISON: I feel like I know we both feel ourselves in the characters. So, every scene, it felt like it was kind of an Astrid and Jana situation.

SAMANTHA AUCOIN: Right, and a Lilly and Sam situation, totally. No, I totally agree with.

JANA MORRISON: Because I can resonate so deeply with the character, and it doesn’t it’s not often that that happens. So, reality and fantasy really hit. I mean, I don’t necessarily have monsters in my life.

SAMANTHA AUCOIN: Physically, physical monsters.

JANA MORRISON: Physical monsters.

UNIDENTIFIED FEMALE PANELIST: That you know of.

SAMANTHA AUCOIN: That we know of.

But, no, the internal monsters have definitely been there with us, and we’ve kind of gotten to grow and, I think, really learn from the characters as they kind of conquer their internal demons. So

JANA MORRISON: Yeah.

UNIDENTIFIED FEMALE PANELIST: Which is a blessing.

QUESTION: Great. Thank you very much.

JANA MORRISON: Thank you.

SAMANTHA AUCOIN: Thank you.

QUESTION: Hi. Noelle and Betsy, can you talk a little bit about the creation and development of the show, the hows and the whys and how it all worked out and the casting of the two young women here?

BETSY VAN STONE: Yeah. Noelle and I have always written strong female women who are dynamic and colorful and likeable and also unlikeable. And it was always a dream of ours to find two characters like that in high school. And then, you know, because of some experiences we had as kids or as teens, I guess these two characters developed that are outcasts and are called losers, but they rise above that. And maybe that’s something we wanted to do in high school

NOELLE STEHMAN: Yeah.

BETSY VAN STONE: you know.

NOELLE STEHMAN: Absolutely. And on a personal note, I can say I came from a small town, and one of our, sort of, social activities because there wasn’t much to do was driving around and looking to see what kids were doing, driving by their houses late at night. So, again, we didn’t open any portals that I know of, but that really was one of our social activities. That was part of the patrolling aspects of it.

BETSY VAN STONE: Oh, absolutely. Same here. I mean, suburban, high school town where, yeah, we would meet in the grocery store parking lot and then drive past people’s houses because what else do you do. So, we definitely injected some of our own experiences for sure.

QUESTION: And the casting process?

NOELLE STEHMAN: Well, that was just a dream process for us. I feel like got very lucky.

BETSY VAN STONE: Yeah. I mean, you know, you create a character in your head and you sort of picture who the actors are going to be more or less. And then we met Jana first, and it was no question. The second she opened her mouth, we knew that she was our Astrid. She also embodied her. She was wearing a very Astrid shirt and had her hair in a very Astrid look. And she actually Jana the actress influenced Astrid the character, and it was just it was just her from the beginning. We just knew it.

And then, once we had our Astrid, the trick was then to find a complimentary Lilly. And we met Sam. And we saw them interact on Zoom, mind you. And the chemistry on Zoom was so incredible, and right away they both got such a kick out of each other. And it was like, ah ha, that’s what we’re looking for. And it was one of those things that you couldn’t manufacture it. It just was, and it was evident on Zoom. And then when they met in person and we all met together, it was like, oh my god. These characters are real. This is real. This is magic. And we couldn’t be happier that we found them.

QUESTION: Thank you so much.

BETSY VAN STONE: Thank you.

JANA MORRISON: So giggly.

BETSY VAN STONE: It’s all true.

QUESTION: Hi, guys. This is for Noelle and Betsy. There’s a lot of shows that have supernatural elements to it, and one of the really fun things about developing a show like that is that you make your own bible. You determine, you know, what your how far you go, what kind of things we’re going to see. So just in terms of the supernatural elements and the demon aspects and the monsters, what’s kind of the first season, either parameters or the mythology that you want to you’re going to let us learn?

BETSY VAN STONE: You want to take this one?

NOELLE STEHMAN: I mean, I will say, first of all, if you love shows with monsters, this is absolutely for you. And each episode we try to create a monster that was fully formed and very dynamic in its own way, a monster that you want to watch and follow along with. Almost that you can’t tell if you want to root for, but probably not, but they’re that interesting. And each monster has a theme about them that sort of ties into a different theme of what the high school kids are going through in that episode. So that overall is the sort of model for the season. And some of the monsters are straight up terrifying. Some of them are a little bit funny. They’re all certainly quirky. I’m very excited for you to meet all of them.

BETSY VAN STONE: And I will just add that they’re not monsters you’ve seen before.

NOELLE STEHMAN: Yes.

BETSY VAN STONE: We created original, weird monsters, and they all have big personalities. And we’re super excited for y’all to get a whole picture of who they are, yeah.

QUESTION: Thanks.

BETSY VAN STONE: Thank you.

QUESTION: My question is also for the creators. How much of an influence because obviously this was the big, great grandmother of “high school is hell” shows. How much of an influence was “Buffy the Vampire Slayer” on you guys? And (foreign language). How is your show explicitly different from “Buffy”?

NOELLE STEHMAN: Well, I’m a huge we’re both huge “Buffy” fans. It’s something definitely that I grew up with. And there are certainly various homage moments to “Buffy” throughout this season, which you will see. But within that, we sort of it became a, sort of, model where we combined it with, sort of, a book-smart type aspect because this is about also a very close female friendship. And that’s one way that it differs.

And, also, we put an emphasis as we had said before on this outcast story and the idea that someone who you least expect can be a hero. And that extends to the way that the powers that the girls inherit are very quirky and not something that necessarily seems particularly helpful. And their monster guide is a bit quirky. So, yeah, I would say that it takes those models but turns them on their head a little bit.

Do you have anything else?

BETSY VAN STONE: No. I think you said that well, yeah.

QUESTION: Thank you very much.

BETSY VAN STONE: Thank you.

QUESTION: Hello. Also, for the creators, with a project like this and a title like this, you’ve got to come up with that combination of names that sing, whether it’s Bill and Ted, or Jay, which I personally like, in “Silent Bob.” How many variations did you go through to arrive at Astrid and Lilly?

BETSY VAN STONE: You know, they were kind of right away, Astrid and well, there was a slight tweak on Lilly, but

NOELLE STEHMAN: Yeah. The Astrid name has been there for so long, honestly, I don’t even

BETSY VAN STONE: I think Astrid was the first name we gave her, and it’s just like who she was at her core.

NOELLE STEHMAN: Yeah.

BETSY VAN STONE: It just made sense.

Lilly was a little bit after that, but it also it just felt like her. Astrid is kind of a bold, unapologetic name. And Lilly is a little softer and like a little more of a sensitive

NOELLE STEHMAN: Sensitive, yeah.

BETSY VAN STONE: of a name. And, so, they just really fit the two characters well.

QUESTION: Thank you very much.

BETSY VAN STONE: Thank you.

QUESTION: Hi, guys. Thanks for talking to us. This is for the two actresses. You talked about how you felt like outsiders before and how you connected to the characters. But can you talk about maybe what parts of the characters were the most difficult for you to connect to? You know, not including the monsters, because obviously

(Simultaneous speaking.)

SAMANTHA AUCOIN: Yeah, for sure. Well, for me personally, I found that Lilly, she really wears her heart on her sleeve. And one thing, something I absolutely love about her and I personally don’t because I’m much more guarded and Lilly kind of opened me up, I found. I ended up learning a lot from her. So that was definitely difficult at first to access being so vulnerable openly all the time. And that’s one of the differences between the two characters, Lilly and Astrid. And, yeah, I think that was definitely the most difficult part to access, but definitely learned a lot from getting to be able to access that side of her.

JANA MORRISON: And you did it so beautifully.

SAMANTHA AUCOIN: Aww.

JANA MORRISON: And for me, I think something that was different from Astrid and I is that I have a hard time, like, speaking up for myself once in a while. And Astrid, if she doesn’t like something, oh, you’ll know it. And I think that’s something I can take away from Astrid. You know, as a woman who is Filipino and maybe sometimes reverts to keeping things to myself to not hurt others, I think I can do a little more speaking up and learning a little bit more from Astrid in that way.

QUESTION: Thank you so much, both of you.

QUESTION: Well, thank you for coming along. We wondered who was going to save us.

SAMANTHA AUCOIN: We’re here for you.

JANA MORRISON: We got you.

QUESTION: You know, we all ask ourselves: What would I do if I was really tested, really confronted with something difficult? So, I want to know, in your young lives, what each you has been through that tested you and what your expectation of yourself is that you could get through things?

BETSY VAN STONE: Ooh. I mean, I guess I will say for myself there is a lot of Lilly and Astrid in me, you know. High school wasn’t always super easy, and that shifts your perspective, I think, for the rest of your life. So, I think I felt a little like, you know, I had to prove myself a little more maybe than some people. And, honestly, in creating these characters, I’ve actually learned a lot from them, which is weird because I wrote them. But they’ve really shown me, you know, if two 16 year olds can battle monsters and struggle through high school and come out of it feeling great, then maybe so can I?

NOELLE STEHMAN: Yeah. And I think the only thing that comes to mind is I moved schools right before middle school, which is one of the most awkward phases of time to be a stranger, and I did feel like an outsider at that time. And, I think, just learning that you can survive the idea of being sort of a fish out of water and it’s okay to be scared and it’s okay to be brave and you can get through the unknown. Which, you know, doing this show was a big unknown and a big, exciting challenge and just to embrace that kind of unknown and feeling, you know, like, taking on challenges.

QUESTION: And for our actresses, the actresses, do you feel like you’ve been tested, and what’s your assessment of your own strength?

JANA MORRISON: I feel like I have been tested kind of within this acting industry, because for so many years, you try really hard and you put your heart out there and you put yourself out there. And you think you believe in yourself, but when it doesn’t come at the time you want, it’s easy to let that dream go away. And I think that continuing to have that fire and confidence continue on is what really helped me get here. And there could have been times where I could have been doing something else, but this is something I really wanted.

SAMANTHA AUCOIN: Yeah.

JANA MORRISON: And I think the confidence in myself really helped me get through.

SAMANTHA AUCOIN: Mm hmm. Yeah. And I would say I was definitely tested. It was a really weird transition after high school for me, and it was I had this really weird, sort of, sense of unknowing and I didn’t really know what was going to happen. I kind of didn’t have much of a plan. I wasn’t really sure what life was going to throw at me or if life was going to throw anything at me. And then, funnily enough, this show happened and it kind of saved me a little, I think, in so many ways. But it definitely gave me this sort of reassurance that the unknown isn’t scary; or that it is scary but it’s okay and it’s okay to not know what’s going to happen next. And I really thank this show and I thank everyone for that, yeah.

QUESTION: Thank you, all, and thanks for coming to save us.

ALL PANELISTS: Thank you.

QUESTION: Okay. I have a question for each of the ladies here. For Noelle and Betsy, I’d like to know if you ladies have either teen children or teen relatives. What do they think about this show? And for the actresses, I’d like to know: Would your teenage selves what would they think of Astrid and Lilly?

NOELLE STEHMAN: Well, we don’t have teenage kids. I do have a niece who’s getting toward that age and she’s very excited. And our friends who have teen kids are very excited. I think, though, we’re, in a lot of ways, big teenagers ourselves.

BETSY VAN STONE: Yeah. Well, I was going to say something similar. Like, I don’t have any teenagers, but I am friends with

NOELLE STEHMAN: Yes.

BETSY VAN STONE: some teenagers, you know, friends’ kids.

And one thing I will say is they’ve all asked me why the show sounds like it was written by actual teenagers. They’re like, “It sounds like the way we talk. How did you guys do that?” And I think it’s because we’re, on a very base level, still 16.

JANA MORRISON: I think my high-school self would be a little intimidated by Astrid because of how she does whatever she wants and she doesn’t care what authority thinks. She just is, and if you don’t like it, you can go.

SAMANTHA AUCOIN: Yeah. I mean, I think my high-school self would probably really empathize with Lilly and would probably feel comfort in all of Lilly’s insecurities. And I think my high-school self would absolutely love this show and would get a lot from it. And, again, I wish I had this show when I was in high school because I feel like it would have really helped me.

JANA MORRISON: Uh, my high-school self would have loved the show.

SAMANTHA AUCOIN: Right? Right.

QUESTION: Thank you, ladies.

ALL PANELISTS: Thank you.

QUESTION: Hi. I’m from the Filipino channel ABS CBN, so, of course, my question is for Jana.

JANA MORRISON: Yay.

QUESTION: Asian matters. Phew, you can’t see me, but I’m a little bit teary eyed at the

JANA MORRISON: I am too. We’re good together.

BETSY VAN STONE: Me too.

QUESTION: You’re one of very few Filipino Americans in lead roles who’s also playing a Filipino character. So, what does this representation mean for you?

JANA MORRISON: It means a lot for me because, of course, growing up I’m actually I’m Canadian. And growing up in Canada, watching American shows, I had not seen any sort of Filipino representation on screen. And this is something in entertainment I wanted to do my whole life and I wanted to be a Filipino in this industry. And, thankfully, I have a group of Filipino mentors in this industry that really helped back me up and lift me up to say you can still do this and you need to continue because the other Filipinos around the whole world who want to do this will see you and want to follow their dreams also. So, it’s really important. And us Filipinos, oh, my gosh. We work so hard and I think we need a little more credit.

QUESTION: Well, thank you so much, and I hope to see you in person soon. I’m rooting for you always. You know, this is amazing, just watching the episodes and seeing you and seeing the person who plays your mom, who’s obviously Filipino.

BETSY VAN STONE: Yeah, she is.

JANA MORRISON: I want to say that that was a really amazing thing for the creators to bring for me. Because, you know, my mother’s Filipino, and to have my mother on the show be Filipino also, it is really touching to see the dynamic. And I’m really excited for the world to see our relationship on screen.

BETSY VAN STONE: Me too.

QUESTION: Salamat. That’s thank you in Tagalog. And if you ever need to consult in Tagalog, hey, holler.

JANA MORRISON: Oh, I’m going to holler. I’m going to holler. Salamat.

QUESTION: Thank you. And I wish you all the best.

JANA MORRISON: Thank you so much.

BETSY VAN STONE: Thank you so much for your question.

QUESTION: Thanks.

MATTHEW LIFSON: Oh, what a perfect question to end on.

Thank you to our panelists. That concludes our session for “Astrid and Lilly Save the World.” We’re going to take one more short break, and then we’ll pick it back up for our final panel of the day, NBC’s “Grand Crew.”

ALL PANELISTS: Thanks, everyone.

BETSY VAN STONE: Watch the show.

SAMANTHA AUCOIN: Yes.

JANA MORRISON: Thank you.

MORE INFO:

High school is hard enough when you’re different, but when outcast BFFs Astrid (Jana Morrison) and Lilly (Samantha Aucoin) accidentally crack open a portal to a terrifyingly quirky monster dimension, it gets a lot more complicated. It’s up to them to vanquish the creepy creatures and save the world, becoming the badass heroes they were meant to be. That is, if they can survive the horrors of high school.

“Astrid & Lilly Save the World” was written by Noelle Stehman and Betsy Van Stone, who executive produce along with Lance Samuels, Daniel Iron and Samantha Levine. Blue Ice Pictures will produce.

Samantha Aucoin

Lilly Fortenberry

ASTRID AND LILLY SAVE THE WORLD -- Season:1 -- Pictured: Samantha Aucoin as Lilly -- (Photo by: Alex Stead/Blue Ice Pictures/SYFY)
Samantha Aucoin makes her television debut as Lilly in the SYFY original new series “Astrid & Lilly Save the World.”

Aucoin is a Canadian singer, songwriter and actress from Beeton, Ontario, a small town north of Toronto. She began her acting career in local plays and would go on to play the lead roles in “Fiddler on the Roof,” “James and the Giant Peach,” “Mary Poppins” and many more. With a desire to venture into the television and film world, Aucoin attended an open call with BookItTalent agency in 2016.

Aucoin’s recording debut was on the album “What Is Christmas For.” She wrote three original songs for other singers and wrote and recorded the power anthem “Hip Hop, Santa Bop.” Aucoin has been spending the last year in the studio producing more original music.

 

 

 

Jana Morrison

Astrid Bell

ASTRID AND LILLY SAVE THE WORLD -- Season:1 -- Pictured: Jana Morrison as Astrid -- (Photo by: Alex Stead/Blue Ice Pictures/SYFY)
Jana Morrison plays Astrid in the new SYFY original series “Astrid & Lilly Save the World.”

Morrison is a Filipino-Canadian multi-disciplinary artist hailing from Winnipeg, Manitoba. Now based in Vancouver, she studied at the Canadian College of Performing Arts and is very passionate about performing on stage and in front the camera.

Most recently, she appeared on NBC’s “Zoey’s Extraordinary Playlist” as well as Hallmark’s “Master of the Heart” and “Chesapeake Shores.” Morrison was recognized for her work in the British Columbia arts community and was awarded the Pro-Art Early Career Artist Award in 2020.

 

 

 

Noelle Stehman and Betsy Van Stone

Executive Producer

Noelle Stehman and Betsy Van Stone are the creators and executive producers of SYFY’s new original series “Astrid & Lilly Save the World.”

They began their partnership in New York writing for pop culture mecca VH1. From there they moved to Los Angeles where they started writing and developing for various outlets, including a YA genre pilot for Lionsgate as well as a feature for the team behind “How to Lose a Guy in 10 Days.” They also created, wrote and produced the web series “Clean Freaks” for Elizabeth Banks’ comedy site WhoHaha. Currently, they are crafting a holiday feature film for Viacom.

As a writing team, they are committed to creating dynamic female characters through their collective love of comedy, horror and sci-fi.

Proofread and Edited by Brenda

Back to the Primetime Articles and Interviews Page

poster for "Astrid & Lilly Save the World" on Syfy

Y&R Short Recap Wednesday, January 26, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Y&R logo

 

 

Recap written by Eva

Adam feels like Victor is punishing him because he wants to sell Newman Media to Victoria.

Billy advises Victoria to not buy Newman Media because She will always owe something to her father. Victoria isn’t happy that Adam must remain CEO of Newman Media or, he, won’t sell her the company.

Adam confides in Sally and tells her that Victor may sell Newman Media to Victoria and he makes her promise not to tell Chelsea and Chloe.

Abby and Chance let Devon take Dominic for an overnight visit although Abby still has doubts about whether she and Chance made the right decision.

Mariah and Tessa start to plan their wedding they consider having a wedding in June.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

Days Short Recap Wednesday January 26, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Marlena apologized to Paulina for ruining her wedding. Paulina said it was her own fault that it happened. She said the devil did her wrong, but she was the reason why she lost Abe. Chanel ran into Abe. She apologized to him for ruining the wedding. A man name T.R. went to see Johnny. He wanted to make sure Johnny kept his word. He said he wanted to know about what was going on with the Marlena Evans’ Story. T.R. told Johnny that he wanted his movie. Johnny said he promised his grandmother he wouldn’t tell the story. Marlena asked Paulina if she thought she and Abe would get back together. Paulina said she opened up to her before and now she was single. Marlena apologized for betraying her confidence. Paulina said it wasn’t her. She said she knew Abe still loved her. She said he would never trust her again. Abe told Chanel what happened with him and Paulina wasn’t her fault. He said Paulina should have told him a long time ago. Chanel said it was her truth to tell. She said she saw how happy they were then and unhappy now. She thought the bad karma came back around and bit her. She said her husband dumped her out of the blue.

Nancy apologized to Craig for doubting him. He told her she didn’t have to apologize. She said she should have trusted him. She said she should have trusted them. He told her there was no reason for her to feel insecure. He said she was a wonderful person with a kind heart and a wicked sense of humor. He said that was one of the reasons why he loved her. She said she loved hearing that, but there was a part of her that still needed to know that he was attracted to her. He said that was his part. He said he loved her and was truly sorry. She said she was happy they could talk openly about it. She said she felt guilty. He told her not to feel guilty. When she walked out of the room, he looked nervous. Chanel told Abe that her relationship with Johnny wasn’t a fling. She said he humiliated her as if everything they felt was a lie. Abe said he couldn’t imagine how that felt. She said it was bad. She said that was why her mother thought they should take Johnny’s money. He asked if she wanted that. Marlena asked Paulina if she thought Abe would want to make amends. Marlena said she knew how happy she made Abe. Paulina asked if he told her that. Marlena said she hasn’t spoken to Abe after what happened. She said that was why she didn’t go to Johnny and Chanel’s party. Paulina said she knew she heard about the party. Marlena said she didn’t. Paulina said Johnny broke her daughter’s heart. T.R. was upset that Johnny didn’t want to write the movie. Johnny said his grandmother ended up possessed. T.R. said that was a good thing. He said they could have done sequels. Johnny said he had ideas. T.R. said it took more than ideas. Johnny picked up a weapon. T.R. said it was going to take a lot to make it in Hollywood. Abe comforted Chanel. He said he was glad that she had a friend to help her. He said he and Lani were closer. He said he hoped they would be closer too. Chanel said she wanted that too. Marlena told Paulina he didn’t understand why Johnny hurt Chanel. She said Johnny said he loved Chanel and wanted to be with her. Paulina said she was going to make Johnny pay for what he did to her daughter. T.R. asked if Johnny was willing to work to get what he wanted or was he going to rely on his father’s money. Johnny said he was right. He wanted to know what to tell his grandmother. T.R. said he would be the bad guy if it made him feel better.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Tuesday January 25, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Ned wanted Xander to give him money for Sarah’s flight information. Xander said that he found her. He said the deal was off. Ned said he bought an expensive watch. He couldn’t return it because he loved it. Xander said that we lose things we love. Chad called Abby to find out where she was. Belle arrived at the DiMera mansion to get some things for EJ. Chad refused to do anything to help EJ after he forced himself on Abby. Belle didn’t think EJ would do that. Later on, Chad went to see Xander to look for Abby. He told Chad that Abby was working on a theory about Sarah. She said that she didn’t think she was the real Sarah. Xander thought the mask thing sounded crazy. He really thought that when Chad told him that Abby saw Gwen and Sarah at the same time. Abby was in for a shock when she took off the mask and saw Ava underneath it. Abby wanted to know why she was dressed up as Sarah. Ava said she was just having fun. Abby didn’t buy it and got her phone out to call Rafe. Ava hit her in the head with a rock. Gwen wanted to know what they were going to do now. Ava wanted to kill Abby. Gwen refused to kill her.

Ned walked by Ava and Gwen and offered to take Abby away if they paid the right price. Shawn brought EJ to the station to meet with Belle. Trask was happy to finally get a DiMera in jail. Shawn took EJ to the interrogation room when Belle showed up. Trask made fun of Belle for making the mistake of putting EJ on the stand. Shawn joined them. Shawn and Belle banded together to stand up to Trask. Later, Shawn debated with Trask about Rafe being a dirty cop. Shawn defended Rafe to Trask. She said crime went up since Rafe was in charge. She thought he made a lot of the arrests to take the heat off of him. Shawn told her that Rafe is a good cop. Trask wanted Shawn to look through Rafe’s files to look for a pattern. She wanted him to investigate the arrest Rafe made that night. Belle talked to EJ about what he did to Abby. He said he never left the courtroom. He told her that he was signing the papers giving his shares to Johnny. He told her that she could ask Johnny if she didn’t believe him. EJ insisted that Chad was setting him up. Belle thought it was crazy, but EJ said he didn’t touch Abby. Shawn went to Rafe’s place while he was with Nicole. He interrupted their time together. He told Rafe that his latest arrest proved that he planted evidence in the case. Shawn put the cuffs on Rafe.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Interview with Corey Reynolds and Alan Tudyk

TV Interview!

Corey Reynolds and Alan Tudyk of "Resident Alien" on Syfy

Interview with Corey Reynolds and Alan Tudyk of “Resident Alien” on Syfy by Suzanne 1/10/22

This was a short but fun call. I always love talking to these guys! They’re so fun to listen to, and so funny, both on and off the show. I gave them a rather weird question, but they handled it very well, like the professionals they are. Don’t miss the season premiere January 26 on Syfy!

Question:   This year, it looks like you guys have been set up as more foes than allies. What can you tell me about the investigation?

Corey:   Well, you know, at the end of last season, we found out who killed Sam Hodges, and this season we’re going to delve more into the why. You know, what exactly was the actual, the first, human Harry Vanderspeigle? What was he up to, and what type of chaos did Alan’s character inherit by taking over his life.? But [there’s] still a tremendous amount of hijinks that takes place as we pursue said leads in the case.

Alan:   Yeah, as foes, out of respect, they both have their amount of being idiots. Out of respect.

Corey:   Fact.

Alan:   Fact. So, as foes, I think that’s where the hilarity that ensues comes from, is that they’re both idiots, but, I mean, we started off as foes from the very beginning.

Corey:   Yes. You know, it’s the joke you made about the black truck from the very, very first moment that they met that set the tone in a way that they’re still trying to recuperate from.

Alan:   From the first “kung kung.”

Suzanne:   Hi, guys.

Corey:   Hi Suzanne.

Alan:   Hey.

Suzanne:   So, on the videos– we’ve seen a promo video. A lot of you guys [the cast] were saying that you believed in aliens, or that you saw aliens or ships. Recently, NASA was working with theologians and faith leaders to discuss how aliens visiting Earth might affect religion and religious people. Sorry, it’s such a deep question for early in the morning, but… how do you think people might react to the idea that humans are not the only sentient beings in the universe?

Alan:   Corey, I think you probably –

Corey:   I think we – I can’t remember exactly who said it; it might have been Reagan. I hope I’m right. someone’s going to look me up and either say I’m an idiot, or “my God, he knew that; he’s a genius,” but he said something about the arrival of aliens being a good thing, because basically, it would unify all of humanity. It would help us to see ourselves as a race of beings as opposed to beings of different races. And I’d like to believe that that’s what would happen, but over the last couple of years, there’s been this pandemic that’s taken place that I think has been a stress test of society, that in a lot of ways we’re failing. So, honestly, aliens could either be the thing that unites everyone or could be the thing that makes everyone go, “Okay, fuck. It’s a free for all. Let’s just tear it all and burn it all down.” So, I don’t know, but I know they exist, whether or not they want to come here – You know, I mean, I’m not getting on a cruise ship right now. It’s a giant soup of nastiness. So, we might be the COVID cruise ship of planets to aliens. You know what I mean? They may not want to go here, because we’re so polluted and rude and sick and angry and all of these things that we should be better at. So, I wouldn’t come here. I wouldn’t go house shopping in a fucking shed that’s built by the railroad tracks either. So, I don’t know that aliens would want to come here, if I’m being honest. I just ate up all the time with that.

Suzanne:   I like that, the COVID cruise ship…

Corey:   …of planets. That’s probably what we are.

Suzanne:   Alan, what’s your take on that?

Alan:   Oh, you know, I would love it if aliens would come here and help us with our problems….I don’t think we understand what would… what would happen. I don’t know. If they wanted to come here and remove carbon from our atmosphere or something like that, that would be great. Otherwise, they could just leave it alone as far as I’m concerned. I don’t think it’s going to be good. Soylent Green is people. You know, that’s mainly where I stand. Soylent Green is people.

Suzanne:   All right. And as a short follow up, what– how is it working with Nathan Fillion again, the octopus voice?

Alan:   Oh, it’s fantastic. It’s fantastic. He’s great this season. He’s a puppet. I mean, he is also CGI, but there’s a actual puppet on set in the tank that is being puppeted by people. And just having a Nathan Fillion octopus puppet that I’m having arguments with, and that’s my job; I’m pretty, pretty excited about that.

Suzanne:   Great. Thank you guys so much.

Question:   So, really quickly, one of the things I love about the trailer is that Mike’s just not buying this whole alien thing, and I don’t think he’s kind of bought it from the very beginning. So, kind of for the both of you, do you feel like that’s going to continue to be to Harry’s advantage this season, or are we gonna see Mike sorta kind of lean over a little bit and maybe start believing a little more?

Corey:   Al, you want to field that?

Alan:   No, no, you go for it.

Corey:   I think he has a healthy skepticism of UFOs, and I don’t see that – without getting into too much of the season, but I don’t see that changing very much. I think Mike’s very much into what he can see, smell, taste, touch, you know?

Alan:   Also, simultaneously, Sheriff Mike would suddenly believe in the Chupacabra?

Corey:   Oh, absolutely! And he believes in Bigfoot.

Alan:   Then there’s that!

Corey:   You know, he says that Bigfoot lives up in Seattle. And he also believes that women love buckets.

Question:   So that’s the line.

Corey:   You know, the aliens line is the line he won’t cross. That’s the one –

Alan:   They don’t love buckets? This is news to me. That explains why Christmas was so bad in the Tudyk household.

Corey:   Yes, the ladies love the buckets.

Alan:   I got my wife several buckets for Christmas. Hmm.

Corey:   [unintelligible]

Alan:   No, no. Dang it.

Corey:   So yeah, I think his skepticism of aliens remains pretty firm thus far.

Alan:   Lucky for me.

Publicist:   All right. We’re just trying to get you guys back on schedule.

Corey:   Oh, I understand. I ran a little long on my alien answer.

Publicist:   No, no, you’re good. You’re good. It makes it so hard when when they’re around tables to be quick. This next one is a one on one though, so I’m hoping we can kind of try to get us back on [track].

Alan:   TV week, you’ll see probably in Canada. It’s amazing. Like my wife and my dogs were attacked by a coyote by Stanley Park, and my mother in law heard about it across the country on her nightly news.

Publicist:   Yeah, everyone picked that up

Alan:   And then like suddenly my wife disappeared from the stories very quickly. There’s just I think me who was attacked.

Publicist:   Isn’t it funny how that happens?

Alan:   Yeah.

Publicist:   He should be joining any moment.

Alan:   Man, I’m terrible at the new Halo.

Corey:   I’ve been playing with my kid. We finally got the new Xbox X series. His Xbox that was so fucking overpriced. You pay like 750 bucks each for those things, because we have to get to, you know, because we both play, so that was part of the hang up was needing to get two of them at the same time. I threw it on – he’s been playing the online mode. I’m not there yet, because I don’t want to get murdered by eight-year-olds. You know what that means? You know, these ten-year-olds are killing us.

Alan:   Yeah, man. I’m destroyed they’re like playing a different game. I can’t. I’m last place every time, and I put so many hours into this game. But now the game has changed enough – what you want to do when you have a new a new version of it, Ii’s changed enough that you have to relearn it. But I think I’ve crossed the threshold. Old man.

Corey:   I’m with you, dude.

Here is the video version of it.

Interview Transcribed by Jamie of http://www.scifivision.com

MORE INFO:

Resident Alien poster

Based on the Dark Horse comics, SYFY’s “Resident Alien” follows a crash-landed alien named Harry (Alan Tudyk) whose secret mission is to kill all humans. In season two, Harry is once again stranded on Earth where he must confront the consequences of having failed his people’s mission to destroy the human race. On his new quest to protect the people of Earth, Harry struggles to hold on to his alien identity as his human emotions grow stronger by the day. In an adventure that takes Harry and Asta (Sara Tomko) all the way to New York City, Asta brings Harry into the arms of someone he can call family. While back in Patience, Sheriff Mike (Corey Reynolds) and Deputy Liv (Elizabeth Bowen) find themselves closer to unraveling the mystery of Sam Hodges’s murder. “Resident Alien” also stars Alice Wetterlund, Levi Fiehler and Judah Prehn.

From UCP, a division of Universal Studio Group, in association with Amblin TV and Dark Horse Entertainment, “Resident Alien” was adapted to television by executive producer Chris Sheridan. Mike Richardson and Keith Goldberg of Dark Horse Entertainment, Justin Falvey and Darryl Frank of Amblin TV, Robert Duncan McNeill, Christian Taylor and Nastaran Dibai also executive produce.

Proofread and Edited by Brenda

Back to the Primetime Articles and Interviews Page

Alan Tudyk and Corey Renolds in "Resident Alien" on Syfy

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, January 25, 2022

Young & The Restless Transcript

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Victoria: Thank you. I just scheduled a meeting with our financial team to go over our year-end numbers, and i think you’re gonna be happy.

Ashland: Well, I can’t wait to hear.

Victoria: I’ll admit, I’m impressed with what I’ve done so far, but I’ve even more excited about what’s yet to come, and with the moves that I’ve been making, I might even outdo myself in the coming months.

Ashland: [ Chuckles ]

Adam: Are you serious? Do you really think you’re gonna get away with this?

Victor: Michael.

Michael: Victor.

Victor: Nice to see you. Come in.

Michael: Yes. Um, I — I come bearing news.

Victor: Oh, yeah?

Michael: I have informed everyone at city hall that I am stepping down as district attorney. There will be a formal announcement made shortly, and now that I’m officially transitioning from public servant to private attorney, I can make myself more available to you as your counsel.

Victor: Well, I’ll be damned.

Michael: [ Laughs ] And when I say “available,” i mean within reason, as we discussed, right?

Victor: Ah, we have discussed it amply. I’m very glad to hear you made that decision.

Michael: [ Chuckles ]

Victor: Okay? Means a lot. Now, I have some news for you. Newman/locke just filed a lawsuit against newman media.

Amanda: Okay, well, I’ll be in touch soon. Take care.

[ Sighs ]

Phyllis: Ooh. Was that a new client?

Amanda: Yeah, she hired me to set up a trust for her grandchildren.

Phyllis: Ooh, she must be loaded.

Amanda: Well, if I told you that, I’d be violating attorney-client privilege, but let’s just say a dozen more like her, and my new law firm will be on solid footing.

Phyllis: I have no doubt about that. You’ll get there soon.

Amanda: Thank you. Now, what’s going on with you? You got any more frivolous lawsuits?

Phyllis: Um, no. The only thing I will need counsel for is, uh, my entire future.

Amanda: What?

Phyllis: I’m trying to decide whether I leave genoa city for good and start a new beginning.

Find your rhythm.

Additional sponsorship

provided by…

Phyllis: So, my daughter offered me a job at marchetti. I’m considering taking it.

Amanda: Okay, wait, i don’t — I don’t understand. You just want to up and leave genoa city? Like, this hotel, all your friends?

Phyllis: Remember what I was telling you the other day, that I’m at loose ends and I want to create chaos? That happens, you know. It’s — it’s, I’m sure, the universe offering me a new beginning.

Amanda: Well, there are a lot of opportunities here that would not require you uprooting your entire life.

Phyllis: Well, I’m not really rooted here, truth be told. Okay? And we’re talking about milan. I mean, it’s an incredible city. It’s gorgeous and glamorous and, more importantly, my daughter’s there.

Amanda: I know that you’ve missed her a lot since she’s been gone, but…this just seems like a really extreme reaction, and I think if you left, you would miss a lot of people here that care about you.

Phyllis: It’s an opportunity to have a kick-ass job with my kick-ass daughter. And don’t you think some of those people who “care about me” would like to visit milan and buy italian shoes from the source? Come on.

Amanda: I would actually rather you stayed.

Phyllis: You’re lovely. Ohh. Amanda, you’re my only friend here. You are. You’re my only friend. Michael and lauren, that’s it.

Amanda: Phyllis, I think that you are purposely leaving out a few people.

Phyllis: Who? Who am I leaving out?

Amanda: I don’t know, jack? Nick?

Phyllis: They’re not friends. They’re my ex-husbands.

[ Laughs ] I mean, nick has made it clear he doesn’t want to be a pal. And then jack, he’s not even — he’s not even talking to me.

Amanda: You feel shut out of their lives at the moment, and it hurts, but I think that you’re dealing with it by taking this huge leap when a smaller leap is what’s called for.

Phyllis: Well, you know, i don’t do anything halfway, so…

Amanda: Well, I think that that’s kind of part of the problem. I’m just saying that you got to consider moderation. Maybe go on a vacation or consider expanding your business.

Phyllis: Neither of those things would bring me closer to summer.

Amanda: Okay. Summer — I know that you’re drawn to her. I understand now, especially being so close with my mom. And I really do wish that I had that life-long bond that you and summer have.

Phyllis: Yeah. There’s nothing more important to me than my daughter.

Amanda: But moving to milan? You would be starting a new job in a different city where you don’t even know the language. Is that really what you want? Or is this more about jack and him going radio silent?

Victoria: I gather that you’ve heard from your corporate lawyers.

Adam: You’re suing newman media for the use of the newman name?

Victoria: That about sums it up.

Adam: You do realize that our father, victor newman, is the primary financial backer of newman media, right? And last time that I checked, my last name is newman, as well.

Victoria: Yes, I’m aware of that. But we probably shouldn’t be discussing this right now. Why don’t you have your lawyer call my lawyer? I mean, surely you’ve dealt with enough legal issues in your life to know that’s how it works.

Adam: [ Chuckles ] Well, I wanted to hear whatever absurd explanation there was for this lawsuit from the horse’s mouth.

Victoria: Oh, okay. Well, since you’re here, I might as well lay it out for you. The media division at newman enterprises existed long before you even knew you shared our last name.

Adam: Oh, you’re talking about the division that you sold.

Victoria: The one that we’re buying back. Ashland and I have decided that we are gonna rename chanccomm newman media. I mean, the name only makes sense now that we’re bringing the division back into the newman fold. Come on, it would be problematic having two newman medias out there operating in the world, don’t you think?

Adam: [ Chuckles ] I think you’ve gone insane.

Victoria: And I think that you should look at this as an opportunity to refresh and rebrand your company. You could come up with a new name. How about victor and son? I don’t know. I mean, be creative. Have fun with it. Just know that newman media is no longer available to you. Now, if you’ll excuse me, ashland and I are gonna grab a bite.

Adam: We’re not finished. I would like a moment alone with my sister.

Ashland: How about I grab us some lunch and I’ll bring it back to the office?

Victoria: Thank you.

Adam: [ Clears throat ] Look, you can just drop the condescending tone because I see right through you.

Michael: You’re surprisingly calm about the fact that victoria is suing you.

Victor: Well, I’m impressed by her moxie, you know?

Michael: Alright, let’s run with that. Care to explain?

Victor: She wants the company. Not gonna go down without a fight. She approached me to buy newman media, and I turned her down.

Michael: Huh. I bet adam appreciated that.

Victor: Adam doesn’t know. I’m keeping him out of the loop. Now, do you think there’s any merit to the lawsuit?

Michael: Hmm, absolutely not. It’s nothing but a nuisance. Family in-fighting might put a dent in the newman image, but I’m more than confident that you would win in court. Victoria’s people could come up with an argument, but they really don’t have much of a case.

Victoria: Which I think victoria realizes. Do you think this is part of her strategy or is this just retaliation?

Michael: I could do some digging.

Victor: Mm-hmm. I think I have a better plan. I’m amber.

Adam: We both know that this lawsuit is a ridiculous ploy.

Victoria: It’s simply business.

Adam: You never cared about the company name before, so why now?

Victoria: Because I want all of my divisions to have the newman name.

Adam: Okay, then why don’t you call it newman communications?

Victoria: Too confusing. We wouldn’t want people to mix up our two companies — one being the gold standard and the other being yours.

Adam: Victor named you ceo of newman enterprises ages ago, and now, suddenly, that’s not enough validation for you? You have to come after me and try to damage the success that i have earned?

Victoria: Earned? Wow, that’s a very strong word. I’m not sure how successful you would be if daddy hadn’t handed you a company to run.

Adam: There it is — the green-eyed monster. That need to be number one in daddy’s eyes. I mean, that’s what this is about, right? That’s why you tried to turn victor against me with the whole billy debacle.

Victoria: Oh, adam, you’re letting your deep-seated insecurities get the best of you.

Adam: You have wasted your energy on this embarrassing endeavor that you’re gonna lose in more ways than one. I mean, by suing newman media and our father just to spite me, it’s not gonna sit well with the old man.

Victoria: Well, that’s between him and me.

[ Telephone rings ] We’re done here. So if you’ll excuse me, I have work to do. Victoria newman. Hi. Yes, I did receive the report. No, I haven’t had time to review it, but I’m going to do so this afternoon. Great. No, I think it looks good so far.

Phyllis: This is not about jack.

Amanda: Really? Because it seems like you want to uproot your entire life because he went on an extended business trip to that very city, and you still haven’t spoken to him since you turned him down on christmas eve.

Phyllis: My decision has nothing to do with jack or nick or anyone else.

Amanda: Then what’s it about?

Phyllis: It’s about me. Remember, I told you I was at loose ends?

Amanda: Yeah.

Phyllis: I mean, I want everything. I’ve always been a striver. I am proud of that.

[ Sighs ] You know? And it’s just everything here is just boring. I’m getting complacent, and i need to change that.

Amanda: And why is moving across the ocean the only remedy? What about this hotel?

Phyllis: I’ll hire somebody else to run it. Crystal’s more than capable.

Amanda: You are irreplaceable.

Phyllis: Or I could sell it. Both of nick’s sisters wanted this hotel. They fought me for it. I’m sure there’d be plenty of interest.

Amanda: After everything you did to hold onto it, you’re just gonna up and give it away? That would kill you.

Phyllis: It may sting for a little bit, but I’d get beyond it. I’d have a career in milan. That’s beyond thrilling.

Ashland: Yes, I’d like to meet with the team as soon as it can be arranged. Fly them in. Or if it’s absolutely necessary, I’ll go to new york. No, victoria will not be attending the meeting. She’s busy with other projects, so I’ll be spearheading this with her full support. Uh-huh. Bye then.

Michael: Ashland locke? Michael baldwin. It’s so nice to meet you.

Ashland: You recognize me?

Michael: Well, from the news, mostly.

Ashland: Well, I recognize you as well, mr. Da. I’m surprised we haven’t crossed paths before.

Michael: Isn’t it fortuitous that we are both here right now? Are you meeting victoria?

Ashland: No, I’m just getting something to go.

Michael: Um, wondering if you might have a moment to chat while you wait for your food?

Ashland: Sure. Why not?

Victor: Hello, sweetheart.

Victoria: Well, hello there. Come in, please. Mwah. You know, I’ve had an odd mix of visitors today.

Victor: Really?

Victoria: Yeah, all of them with the last name newman.

Victor: Hmm. I told your secretary to hold all calls because you and I have something rather serious to discuss, don’t we?

Victoria: Really? Well, I’m game. Why don’t we take a seat?

Victor: Okay.

Victoria: So, where would you like to begin?

Victor: Where do you think?

Victoria: Why don’t you tell me, so I’ll be sure?

Victor: Is this lawsuit meant as an attempt to exert leverage or are you serious? Because, if you are, of course you’re aware of who you’re dealing with, yes? I’m victor newman. I created that name. I built my empire under my name. It will always stay under my name.

Victoria: I understand that, daddy. But that’s precisely my point. Newman media should belong to the newman empire that you built.

Victor: Under the newman/locke umbrella?

Victoria: We could avoid spending our money and our energy over a legal battle if you would just agree to sell to me.

Victor: So this lawsuit is about leverage.

Victoria: Well, it’s definitely got your attention. I mean, you must see the value in what I’m suggesting. It’s not as if you would lose anything. In fact, you would — you would benefit from the further expansion of your communications and media properties of newman enterprises. You are the chairman of the board. You are the major stockholder. This would be really good for the company, and what’s good for the company is good for you.

Victor: Mm-hmm. You know there are other people involved, right? If I were to consider your offer, where would that leave adam? If you, like many people,

Victor: I understand your desire to consolidate newman media and chanccomm under the umbrella of newman/locke.

Victoria: Well, together, they would be bigger and stronger.

Victor: Mm-hmm.

Victoria: They would be more than the equal sum of their parts. It would be like a new and improved newman media.

Victor: Where does this leave adam? Would he be running the newly expanded company? I mean, he would be have to be part of the package deal, you know?

Victoria: Are we negotiating here, daddy, or is this some kind of test?

Victor: I’m asking you a question.

Victoria: I’m not thrilled by the idea of keeping adam on, but I would be open to discussing the possibility, if you’re serious. The thing is, if you are serious, then I don’t understand why we’re having this talk without adam present.

Victor: Never mind adam, okay? This is between the two of us right now.

Victoria: Even if I did agree to adam running the division, who’s to say that adam will? I mean, he and I, we’re not enemies, per se, but we certainly don’t trust one another. You know, he dropped by earlier to give me an earful about the lawsuit, and I can assure you, he’s not happy about it.

Victor: Mm-hmm.

Victoria: And you and I both know that he will resent it if you sell the company to me. I’m sure that he’s gonna detest working under me, so my question to you is, if adam refuses to come on board, is that a deal-breaker for you?

Amanda: Making a huge life change, it will be exciting, but I’m gonna keep hounding you until you admit that jack is playing a role in this sudden desire to move across the ocean. And I’m extremely good at cross-examination, so I would just give up now if I were you. Just…

Phyllis: Okay, hey. I don’t understand why he’s freezing me out. I really don’t get it. And I just do miss how thoughtful he is. He’s really funny, by the way. Did you know he was really funny? You know, beneath that buttoned-up exterior, he’s really funny.

Amanda: Yeah, I figured that much. You would never be with somebody who couldn’t make you laugh.

Phyllis: Yeah, it is what it is.

Amanda: It’s whatever you make it out to be.

Phyllis: I’m trying to make everything incredible and exciting and fabulous all the time. That’s what I try to do. And if I live in milan, it will be. I’ll be a part of fashion week, weekends at lake como. I mean, that’s genius.

Amanda: What exactly would you be doing in milan?

Phyllis: Alright, well, um… well, summer’s gonna go over that. I obviously have to go to milan and go through the finer points of this job, but it’s, i believe, in marketing. Marketing, yeah. And, um, very high level position.

Amanda: Do you have experience in marketing? Because I thought that your background was in tech.

Phyllis: Yeah, yeah, marketing, tech. It’s in my wheelhouse.

Amanda: Oh, okay. Well, if you say so.

Phyllis: Yeah. Yeah. So it’ll be thrilling and exciting, and I’ll be working alongside my daughter, and that means everything to me. And you were on board with this before.

Amanda: Okay, yes, that, I’m on board with. I will support you taking a trip to milan. But not accepting the job. No huge life changes. Not until you talk to someone who knows you a little better than I do.

Phyllis: Oh. Oh, no. What? Who are you texting? It better not be jack.

Michael: I thought you might be interested in learning that i am returning to private practice and will be working as counsel to victor newman.

Ashland: Well, that’s an interesting career change.

Michael: Oh, I hope it will bring new challenges. But honestly, it already has, since I am handling certain matters for victor.

Ashland: Ah, yes, I assume you must have heard all about the —

Michael: Lawsuit. That’s a fairly bold move by you and your wife.

Ashland: Well, we are nothing if not bold.

Michael: [ Chuckles ] Oh, off the record, um… newman media doesn’t think the case has legs. They’re not concerned.

Ashland: Really?

Michael: Truly.

Ashland: Well, you certainly live up to your reputation.

Michael: You haven’t been around here long enough to know much about me.

Ashland: Well, you’d be surprised. From what I understand, you have quite an incredible tale of incarceration and redemption, yet even once back on the righteous path, you’ve had to contend with some low points. Including some noteworthy allegations and criminal charges.

Michael: [ Chuckles ] All of which were dropped.

Ashland: Mm.

Michael: [ Chuckles ] All part of the journey to my becoming the upstanding man which you see before you now. But I am flattered that you took the time to do your homework.

Ashland: Well, I make it a point of looking into the da and every other prominent legal figure in the cities that I work and live.

Michael: Smart. I fancy myself a bit of a reader, too. I mean, that’s why I know so much about your business reputation. Oh, and I was fascinated by that article on chanccomm about you. Of course, until it was retracted by billy abbott because he admits it’s a pack of lies. What an emotional roller coaster that must have been for you. Not that we need to rehash your history. My point being that you, like myself, have lived a rather colorful life.

Ashland: I agree. We have some things in common. We have both seen it all.

Michael: And done it all.

Ashland: We like to push boundaries, dabbled in the gray if need be, and we both live for a good fight.

Michael: [ Chuckles ]

Adam: Hello, gentlemen. You mind if I join you?

When you have nausea,

“The young and the restless”

will continue. Does sinus congestion and pressure make breathing feel impossible especially at night?

Ashland: Well, I hope your conversation with victoria went well after I left.

Adam: Oh, I’m sure she will tell you all about it.

Ashland: Mm.

Adam: But right now I’m a little more interested in what you’re discussing with the da.

Ashland: Mr. Baldwin and i were just having a friendly chat, getting to know one another.

Michael: I was just informing mr. Locke that I’m leaving the da’s office to work for your father. I’m surprised he didn’t mention that to you.

Adam: He did. I just didn’t know you were coming on so soon.

Michael: Yeah, neither did I. But you know victor, he can be very persuasive.

Adam: Well, I assume if you’re here on my father’s behalf, then the conversation must be about the newman/locke attack on newman media.

Ashland: The word “attack” is a bit melodramatic. We’re filing a simple civil suit to bring the company name back under the corporate umbrella where it belongs.

Adam: That’s one very flawed way of looking at it. I assume michael had some things to say about your argument.

Ashland: He did, and I heard what he had to say, but mr. Baldwin hasn’t gone up against the likes of victoria and me. No offense.

Michael: Oh, none taken.

Ashland: Thanks for the talk.

Michael: Ashland, he, uh, has some bravado, but that doesn’t win cases in court, so don’t worry about this.

[ Clears throat ] We’ve got it.

Victor: Nothing really is a deal-breaker because we don’t have a deal yet. But you’re right about what you said. Adam will balk at working under your leadership.

Victoria: So, how do we solve the problem?

Victor: There’s no problem. I think adam, at this time, needs a dose of humility.

Victoria: You know, I’m thrilled that you’re giving real thought to selling to me, daddy. I hoped that you would. I just didn’t expect that it would happen. At least not this soon. I have to say, though, the other day you turned me down. What exactly changed your mind?

Victor: What, I don’t have a right to change my mind?

Victoria: Well, you just don’t do it that often.

Victor: Yeah, well, just know that when I do, it is usually after a serious consideration. Alright, my darling, I’ll be in touch. Meanwhile, you come up with a figure that’d be pleasing to me, okay? Don’t lowball me.

Victoria: No, I would never.

Amanda: I didn’t text jack. I am not that messy. I just — I called for some backup.

Phyllis: Oh, who did you text? Just tell me, please.

Amanda: Mm, you’ll see.

Phyllis: [ Groans ]

Amanda: But in the meantime, let’s talk about this hotel. So you said if you move to milan, you can either sell or you can hire someone to manage the place in your absence.

Phyllis: Right, I mean, given all the disasters that have happened here, you can make a very, very strong case that somebody else should run it.

Amanda: Okay, I will bite. My counter-argument would be that that is part of the appeal of the grand phoenix, the potential for things to get wild. Your clientele, they are adventurous. They enjoy the unexpected.

Phyllis: Okay, well, I don’t think that would stand up in court. I mean, it’s hard to defend a bunch of guests getting drugged. Just saying.

Amanda: Okay, well, all I’m saying is that it’s a lot to consider. And giving up the business that you’ve poured your heart into, that is not a decision to be taken lightly.

Michael: Phyllis, amanda just texted me, said you needed something?

Phyllis: You brought michael into this?

Amanda: You said he’s your most trusted friend.

Phyllis: Ugh.

Michael: Hello, I’m standing here. What’s going on?

Amanda: Phyllis says that she wants to leave genoa city for good.

Michael: The hell you will. If I’ve got to stick around, so do you. Hey! It’s me! Your dry skin!

Michael: Alright, what is this all about you wanting to move away?

Phyllis: Look at you. You were said you were on board, then you bring in another attorney to play devil’s advocate.

Amanda: First of all, I said that I was on board with you taking a trip to milan to figure things out. Second, I am an attorney. And third, I want you to have the best possible advice.

Michael: There you go. So what brought on this sudden urge to flee?

Phyllis: My daughter has invited me to work alongside of her at marchetti. I mean, who could say no?

Michael: You can and should say no to your daughter’s generous but totally insane offer.

Phyllis: Why?

Michael: Because you love genoa city. You’re happy here.

Phyllis: I’m not really that happy here, michael.

Michael: Listen, this town made you the person you are today. When you came here, you were a desperate, needy woman obsessed with danny romalotti.

Phyllis: Oh, okay.

Michael: No, no, no. Then, look, you grew. After a whole lot of mistakes and, let’s be honest, some felonies and many more misdemeanors, but you grew and you started channeling all that energy and determination into the right directions. You became a force to be reckoned with, someone who would set goals and achieve them, someone who would do anything for the people she loved, someone who would stand up for what she believed in even though everybody else in town thought she was nuts. Look, genoa city molded you, but you’ve also molded it. And I, personally, am insulted for myself and on behalf of lauren that you’re even considering bailing.

Phyllis: Well, don’t be insulted. Don’t take it personally. I mean, I still love you guys.

Michael: If you had said once that, “hey, I want to live in milan” or, “hey, I would rather do something else than own and operate a hotel that I fought tooth and nail for,” I might humor you. But you didn’T. So there’s no way I can even pretend that this has any merit at all.

Phyllis: You said you were on board with this, me working with my daughter.

Amanda: I was on board with the two of you getting together in the general sense. I am not on board with this, no.

Michael: Working at marchetti is a great idea, if you want to destroy your relationship. Working for your daughter, looming over her every moment, i don’t think you’ll even last a month. Maybe not even a week.

Phyllis: Okay.

Michael: It’s a bad idea. You have to know that.

Phyllis: What are you talking about? It was my daughter who offered me the job.

Michael: That doesn’t make it right! I need to know that you’ve come to your senses, so [Chuckles] I can be on my way.

Ashland: You will never guess who I ran into while picking up our order. Michael baldwin.

Victoria: Really? Had the two of you ever met before?

Ashland: No. But he was rather eager to make my acquaintance. Did you know that he is working for your father?

Victoria: No, I had no idea. I wonder how that came about. Maybe michael was looking for a change and he approached my dad. Maybe my dad reached out to michael because he’s looking to reinforce his legal team.

Ashland: Reinforce his legal team to battle us?

Victoria: Maybe.

Ashland: Hmm. Well, obviously, michael didn’t give me any details about that, and I wanted to probe deeper, but adam showed up and joined us.

Victoria: Huh. That must’ve been awkward.

Ashland: I prefer to call it casually tense. Adam was rather evasive when i asked him about how the rest of his conversation went with you.

Victoria: It was fine. He made a feeble attempt at a mind game, which I dismissed.

Ashland: Well, that’s exactly what I thought he was doing with us.

Victoria: You know, I find it interesting that adam didn’t throw the fact that michael is working for my dad in my face.

Ashland: Maybe he’s playing his cards close to his vest or he didn’t know.

Victoria: I’ll bet it’s the latter. Dad’s been keeping things from adam these days. Do you know that he didn’t mention to him that I made a pitch to buy newman media?

Ashland: Are you sure about that?

Victoria: I’m positive. When you were out earlier, my father stopped by, and we had the most interesting conversation.

Victor: Yes, son?

Adam: Why didn’t you tell me that you hired michael baldwin? Is there something going on that I need to know about? How did olay top expensive creams?

Phyllis: Um…okay. I don’t know if I should feel touched that you want me to stay here so badly or annoyed that you’re so loud in my place of business.

Michael: Stick with touched. You wouldn’t want to disappoint me or amanda. She asked me here to knock some sense into you because she cares.

Phyllis: Listen, I’m gonna tell you what I told amanda, okay? My life has become [Sighs] About my exes and this hotel and standing behind that counter all the time. I mean, honestly, I don’t like it.

Michael: Then make some changes, here in genoa city.

Phyllis: You reminded me of that person I used to be. That person who I once was and how my life once was.

Michael: What aspects of old-school phyllis are we referring to?

Phyllis: Not — not that part. Just not, you know…

Amanda: Hmm?

Phyllis: I learned a lot of lessons.

Amanda: Okay.

Phyllis: [ Clears throat ]

Michael: That’s somewhat reassuring.

Phyllis: Okay, good. Can you support this potential move? I won’t be gone forever, but can you support me just considering it? Can you do that?

Amanda: I already told phyllis that I support an exploratory trip of reasonable length to milan.

Michael: I would be happy to endorse a visit with your daughter if only so both of you will be reminded that when you are in close proximity, you are frequently irritated with each other.

Phyllis: Okay, well, alright. Thank you. Thank you, both of you. Thank you.

Amanda: Okay, well, there’s only one question that remains. Will you be going to milan while jack is there or will you wait until after his business is finished?

Phyllis: It’s — I’ll go when I go. Jack doesn’t factor into this.

Amanda: [ Scoffs ]

Phyllis: [ Sighs ]

Victoria: You know, my father, he did a complete about-face, and now he’s actually open to an offer to sell us newman media.

Ashland: I’d like to say I’m thrilled about that, but I’m a bit reluctant to celebrate. Are we supposed to believe that victor changed his tune because of a lawsuit that he just heard about? Because he doesn’t want the headache. Even though he just hired the best lawyer in the state. I don’t buy it.

Victoria: I agree with you completely. I asked him what was behind this change of attitude, and he wouldn’t give me the satisfaction of an answer. I think he likes to make me wonder, which doesn’t surprise me. But I have gotten to know his tells a little bit better over the years. My father is definitely up to something.

Victor: There is something you should know, son. Victoria came to me the other day and said she wanted to buy newman media.

Adam: She did what?

[ Laughs ] Of course she did, because chanccomm is not enough. She wants it all. But you turned her down. That’s the reason for this ridiculous lawsuit.

Victor: Yeah.

Adam: Mm-hmm. Oh, she’s gonna regret overplaying her hand.

[ Sighs ] I just, um…just wish you would’ve confided in me earlier so I would’ve understood the dynamics.

Victor: However, the story doesn’t end there. I’m seriously entertaining her offer.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Monday, January 24, 2022

Young & The Restless Transcript

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Sally: I’m back. Did you miss me? I’m totally energized by my trip from new york.

Adam: [ Clears throat ]

Sally: Super productive and super fun, but it would’ve been even better if you had joined me.

Adam: Come on in.

Sally: So I was going to get you a souvenir, like an empire state building snow globe or a statue of liberty keychain, but I decided that you didn’t deserve it. You need to come with me next time and buy your own trinkets, but if you do come with me, nothing romantic. Got it, bucko?

Adam: I’ll try to restrain myself. So trip was productive?

Sally: Very.

Adam: Well, that’s good. I would hate to spend money on frivolous business trips.

Sally: Is everything okay?

Adam: Just a lot going on.

Sally: Yeah, there always is. What’s up? Hey, I’m a good, compassionate listener. You can talk to me. Also, I’m super hungry, so let’s go get something to eat and i will do my best to solve all of your problems.

Adam: Look, I really appreciate the offer, I do, but I have things to do, okay?

Sally: Okay, of course. But I still need a coffee, so do you want me to pick one up for you?

Adam: [ Sighs ] You know what? I could use a break, so let’s go.

Chloe: Good morning.

Chelsea: Hi. Thanks for meeting me here.

Chloe: Yeah. What’s up with that?

Chelsea: You sound nervous.

Chloe: Well, I think it’s a little odd that we’re not meeting at our office, like we do every morning because it’s where we work. It’s our office. It just makes me think that maybe there’s something or someone you’re trying to avoid.

Chelsea: Very perceptive.

Chloe: Okay, so does this have to do with adam or sally or some combination of the two?

Chelsea: Who else would it be?

Chloe: I thought sending sally away to new york bought us some drama-free time.

Chelsea: It did. It gave me some time to think instead of listening to the constant needy chatter around the office.

Chloe: Okay, so are we talking about adam or sally?

Chelsea: We’re talking about all of it. The office, them, the tension. Adam has made it clear he’s moving on. There’s no future for the two of us.

Chloe: Yeah, well, too bad.

Chelsea: So I can’t be around him anymore.

Chloe: Wait, are you quitting?

Chelsea: No, no, I would never do that to you. But I did make an executive decision. I told adam the fashion division needs to relocate to a new location in order to gain some independence from newman media. We’re moving.

Rey: Thank you.

Sharon: [ Chuckles ]

Rey: What’s so funny?

Sharon: Mariah. She’s sending me ideas for venues for her wedding.

Rey: That’s funny?

Sharon: Well, because it’s mariah.

Rey: Of course.

Sharon: So far, she has suggested a recording studio, the old gc buzz studio, and a tattoo parlor.

Rey: She and tessa want to get inked while they’re reciting their vows?

Sharon: I think she’s joking, but I can’t be sure.

Rey: Mm, because it’s mariah.

Sharon: Well, all of those places do represent moments in their love story, so I wouldn’t put it past them, but I just hope they don’t make this decision quickly or take it lightly because I want them to have the wedding of their dreams.

Rey: Well, they definitely deserve it after everything they’ve been through. But you heard what you said, right?

Sharon: What?

Rey: You said you wanted them to have the wedding of their dreams. I can definitely see mariah planning a non-traditional ceremony. For them.

Sharon: Are you accusing me of being an interfering mother of the bride?

Rey: Oh, absolutely. And whether they have the wedding at a cathedral with a horse-drawn carriage or right here at crimson lights, it’s gonna be amazing. And I know that you are so happy to be helping them plan their wedding.

Chance: Morning.

Abby:I.

Chance: You know what? I’m gonna make you breakfast. Anything you want, you name it. French toast, pancakes? Maybe just some fruit? Yookay?

Abby: I know that we’re doing the right thing, but it doesn’t make it any easier.

Amanda: You planning some father-son time with dom?

Devon: [ Chuckles ] Yeah. You know, I — I just can’t believe that I’m gonna get shared custody of my little boy. You don’t look convinced, though. Are you still worried that something might go wrong?

These are the faces

Additional sponsorship

provided by…

Chloe: You asked adam to move our offices? When did this happen? And where was I?

Chelsea: I probably should have consulted with you first.

Chloe: Probably? Yeah.

Chelsea: I’m sorry! But you were all over my case about finding a way to make this work. And adam declaring there’s no future for us really hit me hard. I can’t be around him or anything that reminds me of him. I’m already selling the penthouse. It would be ideal if I didn’t have to bump into him at work 10 times a day.

Chloe: I understand. I don’t want to run into him once a day. Or once a year.

Chelsea: This isn’t just about my personal, this decision. This is about our business. It’ll be good for us. You know, we’ll have our own space. We’ll be able to focus on the work. We’ll really be able to put our whole hearts into it.

Chloe: Wait. I’m getting a vision. Yes, we should be in a loft or maybe a warehouse space, something, you know, that reflects our creative spirit. Something less corporate and stodgy.

Chelsea: Yes, exactly what i was thinking.

Chloe: I mean, newman media offices are just so uninspiring. I mean, we need something different. I — something in a cooler part of town. Maybe around some galleries or some boutiques. Oh, my god, I love this idea.

Chelsea: I knew you’d be on board.

Chloe: Wait, so what does adam say? Does he agree to this?

Chelsea: Uh, well, at first, he was thrown, but then I think he sort of warmed up to the idea. He sees the value in it. I mean, who knows? He’s probably relieved he doesn’t have to bump into me every day either.

Chloe: So did he say yes?

Chelsea: Well, not yet. But that’s why I wanted to meet with you this morning. I made an appointment with a broker to go see spaces. If we can present adam with the perfect option, he can’t say no.

Chloe: Wow. So when are we doing this?

Chelsea: Now.

Sharon: You are 100% right. I’m thrilled that tessa and mariah are so happy. You know, their excitement and their giddiness, it — it’s infectious. It makes me want to help them.

Rey: Well, it seems like all your kids are doing really well right now. Faith is flourishing at school, and with moses. Noah’s got this new b opportunity with nick.

Sharon: But I’m a little worried about noah.

Rey: Yeah, you said you had some concerns about his reaction to mariah’s news.

Sharon: Yea um…you know, mariah and tessa’s lives right now are blossoming. They’re getting married, they’re starting a family. And I know that noah’s been hurt by love a few times, so I just worry that it might be a little bit painful for him to see tessa so happy with his sister.

Rey: You really think he still has feelings for tessa? I mean, he’s been in town for a while now, seems okay with it, and he sees the bond that mariah and tessa have.

Sharon: Attraction isn’t always logical.

Rey: No, it’s not.

Sharon: And you can’t control those feelings. You can’t just turn them on and off like a light switch.

Rey: Yeah, look, what you’re saying is true, but I think noah is handling this better than you give him credit for. You may be reading into this more than there actually is.

Sharon: Well, that would be the first time I ever did that.

Rey: [ Chuckles ]

Sharon: No, this is more than just my maternal instinct. Nick sees it, too. We both have a pretty good read on noah, and I think this hurts him a little. Nick has even talked to him about it already.

Rey: Well, you know, I’m just a trained detective, not his parent, so I can’t read all the signs.

Sharon: That’s not what i meant.

Chloe: Yeah, let’s check out the loft near here first.

Chelsea: Exactly what I was thinking. I’ll call the broker and let her know. Oh, no.

Adam: Ah, a staff meeting here at society. How productive.

Chloe: Yeah, it seemed like an out-of-the-box place to do a meeting.

Adam: Mm. I see.

Chelsea: Sally, you’re back from your trip already. Seems like you just left.

Sally: Yeah, saw so much amazing stuff in new york, had a private tour of the dior show in brooklyn, did some interviews. Waving that newman fashion flag anywhere I can.

Chelsea: You are quite the cheerleader.

Chloe: Well, we’ll have to set up a time so we can go over all of your new york adventures.

Sally: Yeah, how about after adam and I are done here? We can meet back at the office.

Chelsea: We’re not going back to the office.

Sally: Oh. Are you staying here for the rest of the day?

Chelsea: No, we’re going out to look at new spaces for newman fashion.

Sally: What?

Chelsea: Yeah, we’re relocating.

Sally: Wh– since when? Why didn’t anyone say anything to me?

Chloe: Uh, you were out of town.

Chelsea: Because we make the decisions. You work for us.

Sally: And adam approved this?

Chelsea: Well, adam’s standing right next to you. Why don’t you ask him?

Adam: No concrete decisions have been made yet.

Chelsea: Right, but we’re going out today to find the right space.

Sally: Great, cool. So when do we leave?

Chelsea: “We”?

Sally: Yeah. Newman fashion. Go, team. Is that cheerleader enough for you?

Adam: Hey, let’s grab a table, get something to eat. You said you were famished.

[ Clears throat ]

Chelsea: It’s unbelievable. She didn’t waste any time.

Chloe: Okay, you know what? Let’s just focus on the new office.

Chelsea: She’s not even trying to hide her intentions. It’s blatant. And adam, it’s like this whole thing’s appealing to him. I don’t even recognize him anymore. What can I du with less asthma?

Adam: Thank you, andy.

Chloe: I doubt that sally has any ea what went down between you and adam. I mean, she was too busy annoying everyone in manhattan. She doesn’t know that he said that you two have no future.

Chelsea: And when she finds out, you think she’s gonna calm down or be emboldened by it?

Chloe: I don’t know, but I do think that you’re reading into her behavior.

Chelsea: [ Sighs ]

Chloe: I mean, listen, she just got back from new york and she just wants to brag about her productive trip, and she ran right to the big boss.

Chelsea: But that’s a problem in and of itself. She doesn’t report to him. She reports to us. And then we deal with adam. That’s the chain of command. She’s — she’s flaunting her connection to him right in front of us. She’s a hypocrite who lied when she said she was gonna keep things professional.

Chloe: [ Sighs ] You know, you sound like someone who has not gotten over adam.

Adam: Oh, I could go for an omelet right now with tomato and broccoli and monterey jack.

Sally: You know, I cannot believe that they were gonna move offices without telling me. Did you see how dismissive chelsea was?

Adam: Look, no decisions have been made yet,kay? I am the decision-maker, so please just calm down.

Sally: Yeah, but they’re making it seem like it’s a done deal.

Adam: But it’s not. I would know that, right? It was chelsea’s idea, so just let her do her due diligence. She’ll find a location, and we’ll go from there. No point in getting worked up if it might not happen.

Sally: Alright, well, it does make me feel better hearing you say that, but, I mean, the way that she treats me — really?

Adam: It wasn’t entirely her faulT. You came in hot, bragging about your private tour of the dior show, and you knew how she would react. Just don’t antagonize her.

Sally: Antagonize her about gushing about fashion? Really? That’s my job. If she can’t handle it, she needs to find a new line of work.

Adam: Why don’t we just get back to talking about actual work instead of workplace politics?

Sally: Gladly. Let me tell you about the interview I did with a hot new designer.

Chloe: I’m gonna give it to you straight. I love you, but I am done managing your moods. So, uh, can we move on, yeah?

Chelsea: Okay.

Chloe: Great. Okay, so, listen, we need to figure out how to get more autonomy for newman fashion. It is great that we’re gonna get a new office, but what we need is a bigger staff.

Sally: [ Laughs ]

Chelsea: [ Sighs ]

Abby: Louise just took dominic to his music appreciation class.

Chance: [ Chuckles ] You know what? I still can’t believe that that exists for kids his age.

Abby: Yeah, it’s supposed to help him with his cognitive development. You know, I was thinking maybe I would go with him or I was gonna keep him home. You know, I want to spend as much time with him as possible, but then I thought it’s probably best for louise to take him for him to stay on his regular schedule. I hope devon does the same.

Chance: Dominic’s routine is not the only thing that’s on your mind right now, is it?

Abby: Well, I mean, I have to hire another bartender at society.

Chance: Come on. That’s not why you were upset earlier.

Abby: [ Sighs ]

Chance: Hey. I don’t want you to hide your feelings from me. Okay? Tell me what’s going on.

Abby: I just — I can’t help thinking, will dominic think we didn’t love him enough to fight for him?

Chance: What? No. No, he’s not gonna think that. You know why? ‘Cause there was nothing to fight. There was only a bond to honor and to respect.

Abby: I’m just — I’m not sure that that’s true.

Chance: You love both brad and victor, didn’t you? Yeah, and I don’t think dominic’s gonna think any differently. Just as devon and I are gonna love that little kid with everything we got.

Abby: I just — I keep feeling that — I mean, what if there was another solution, something that was better, something that felt right?

Chance: Baby, this is right. And this is what little boy’s gonna know going forward, just all kinds of love, from all three of his parents. Including his extended family, which is 85% of genoa city.

Abby: He definitely won’t have a lack of aunts and uncles and cousins.

Chance: No, he sure won’T. He’s gonna grow up thinking he’s the luckiest little boy in the world. And with you as his mom, I tell you, that’s exactly what he is.

Abby: [ Sighs ] My foundation doesn’t settle…

Amanda: Okay, it’s not that i think that anything is gonna go wrong, it’s just my job to be prepared for any possible contingencies.

Devon: Yeah, I understand that. But I believe that this custody agreement is gonna go through. I mean, I trust abby and chance and christine.

Amanda: Yeah, I do, too, on the whole, and I do believe that they were being sincere yesterday. But they have had some time to think, and the paperwork still hasn’t been filed, so until it is, nothing is set in stone.

Devon: I know. I know that’s true, but I think that they truly believe that me having shared custody is the best thing for dominic, or else they wouldn’t have come around the way they did, you know?

Amanda: Yeah, no, i absolutely agree. And this is just the nature of being an attorney, okay? Until I can dot my I’s and cross my t’s, I just can’t relax.

Devon: I understand, and i have complete faith in you.

Amanda: As you should. I’m gonna make sure that this happens for you so that you can spend a lifetime loving that little boy.

Devon: I want you to know that I’m so happy to have you on my side.

Amanda: Yeah?

Devon: Yeah. And when I imagine my future with dominic, I see you right there with me.

Amanda: Well, I can’t wait.

Sharon: Do I need to remind you that you are an amazing stepdad to noah and mariah and faith? They adore you, rey.

Rey: I like to think I have a great relationship with all of them.

Sharon: You do. And I know that you are trained in the art of investigation, reading people. You even helped save mariah when she was kidnapped. I would never insinuate that you have a lack of insight into my children.

Rey: Thank you. I’m not fishing for compliments, though. Look, you and nick have a unique understanding of how your kids tick, which surpasses mine, which makes sense since i haven’t been around them until they’re much older.

Sharon: Well, you may get the opportunity when mariah and tessa adopt.

Rey: Yeah. I’m looking forward to being there from the beginning. But the real question is, are you ready to be a grandma?

Sharon: Oh, I’m fine.

Rey: I mean, you don’t look like a grandma.

Sharon: Well, thank you. I’m just thrilled at the idea of having a new baby in the family. It’s a really nice thing to hope for and dream about.

Rey: That is a beautiful dream. And you are gonna make a beautiful grandmother.

Sharon: Oh, thank you. You know, your idea of a grandmother is a little outdated. You know, grandmas come in all shapes and sizes. I mean, why can’t a grandma look like this?

Rey: Ooh. Oh, yeah, you are so right. You know, and as far as hot grandmothers go, you are the hottest.

Sharon: Oh.

Rey: [ Chuckles ]

Sharon: Well, you’re gonna be a hot grandpa.

Rey: Oh, yeah?

Sally: So he asked me how to get to carnegie hall. I thought he was setting up for a joke, so I said, “practice, practice, practice.” But then I realized he was just asking for directions, which i took as a compliment ’cause apparently I do not look like a tourist. Hey, you asked me about my new york trip. These are the highlights. What’s wrong? Are you still worried about my problem with chelsea? Look, I’m sorry that I unloaded on you. It was unprofessional.

Adam: I have bigger work issues on my mind right now than your feud with chelsea.

Sally: Okay. Like I said before, I’m a good listener. You can bounce ideas off me. I asked you to breakfast. I’ve been talking the whole time. Please tell me what’s bothering you.

Adam: Are you sure that you can listen as a friend and not as an employee of newman media?

Sally: Absolutely. What’s going on?

Adam: My father said he’s gonna be taking a more hands-on role at the company.

Sally: Ouch. Are you sure you’re not making this out to be harsher than it is?

Adam: No. No, there’s no softer way to put it. I’ve lost credibility with my father.

Sally: Okay, well, what triggered this? I mean, why is victor butting in now?

Adam: He thinks I put the company at risk by falling for billy’s idiotic plan.

Sally: Yeah, but you didn’T. So no harm, no foul. So why is he throwing his weight around?

Adam: Because this — this is what he does. Just when you think everything is going smoothly and you’ve earned his trust, he just likes to throw you off-balance.

Sally: [ Clears throat ] Well, it must be frustrating having victor undermine you.

Adam: Yeah. Yeah. He’s constantly testinme. I always seem to fail in his eyes. I mean, granted, we have had a complicated relationship and i haven’t been a model son, but ever since we started working together at newman media, I’ve made an effort to get back in his good graces, and I thought things were going smoothly. Until now. Suddenly he’s back to second-guessing everything I do. It’s demoralizing.

Sally: I’m sorry.

Adam: Yeah, and the problem with this current issue is i don’t even know where it’s coming from. It’s like the accusation of me falling for billy’s plan is an excuse. See, victor’s always three moves ahead, but I don’t even know who his opponent is this time.

Dry eye symptoms

driving you crazy?

“The young and the restless”

will continue. Honestly, I thought I was getting my floors cleaned.

Adam: Look, I, um — i probably shouldn’t have confided those things to an employee.

Sally: No. I’m glad you did.

Adam: Just, you know, if your division is affected by what victor is doing —

Sally: Well, do you think it will be?

Adam: [ Sighs ] I don’t know. I don’t know. Just pretend like you didn’t hear any of that.

Sally: Don’t do that.

Adam: Do what?

Sally: Backpedal. It’s cowardly. You said it. Own it.

Adam: Alright. I own it.

Sally: Good. Because I get what you’re feeling. The lack of trust is exhausting and makes it hard for you to do your best work.

Adam: Look, I appreciate you listening, but I was not looking for advice. I just — I really need to know that you’re gonna keep what i said to yourself.

Sally: I’m on your side, adam, and if you ever need to talk again, I’m here. Look, I know what it’s like constantly having to prove yourself. I kept having to do that atforrester back in L.A., And i kind of get the sense that that’s what’s gonna go on with chelsea and chloe.

Adam: Well, it may just be a function of being a part of a successful business. You know, you have big egos and high stakes.

Sally: I thought I had a good thing going when it was just chloe and me. But now I can see that that was too good to last.

Adam: Hey, you know what? We should get back to the office.

Sally: Yeah. Well, might not be my office for much longer. Okay, so, what is with this sudden interest in relocating newman fashion? Is that your idea or chelsea’s?

Adam: Oh, that’s definitely hers. But it might have been my fault. I told her in no uncertain terms that we’re over and there’s no future for us. She wants to avoid the day-to-day awkwardness of working in the same place.

Sally: Yeah, well, I’m sure chelsea sees it as a bonus if we move offices. That way, I can’t just pop in and run something by you.

Adam: Possibly.

Sally: Yeah, but that’s not fair because I want the day-to-day run-ins with you. For professional reasons.

Adam: Mm.

Sally: And it’s ironic because I’m the reason that newman fashion is on the map because of my design for victoria’s dress. And now I have no decision-making power whatsoever, and chelsea is constantly putting me down.

Adam: Look, I don’t wanto go over all this again, okay? You are obviously very talented and you are business-savvy, but for now they are your superiors. You answer to them. And I’m sure one day that you will have your own line again. But you just have to be patient.

Sally: Is that something that you’d be willing to invest in? Because I would be totally okay with that.

Adam: That’s a very nice try. Why don’t we just focus on the business we have before we start thinking about launching new ones?

Chloe: Now that we’ve seen what’s out there, I love that we have decided to move our office. I mean, there are just so many better places for us.

Chelsea: Mm-hmm.

Chloe: And the place that we love, it looks like we can get a deal.

Sharon: I didn’t mean to overhear, but are you moving offices?

Chloe: That’s the plan.

Sharon: Ah. Why would you do that?

Chelsea: Uh, just change of environment. That’s all.

Sharon: Well, I know that you’re selling the penthouse. Do you feel the need to put more distance between you and adam at work, too?

Chelsea: This is a business decision, not a personal one.

Chloe: Yeah. We just — we just need to expand.

Sharon: I get it. Good for you.

Chloe: Yeah, we’re just looking for, younow, k more creative location.

Sharon: Yeah, a little inspiration. I love it.

Chloe: I’m excited to have a new workspace. I mean, finally we get to start creating our stuff again.

Sharon: Yeah, that — that does sound exciting.

Chelsea: You know what? Um, I’ve got to put sugar in this. Excuse me. Hey. Rey.

Rey: Hey.

Chelsea: How are you?

Rey: I’m good. Come. Join me.

Chelsea: Oh, you know, i meant to thank you again for sending that christmas gift for connor.

Rey: [ Chuckles ] Well, i hope he liked it. I bet you miss him, having spent all that time together over the holidays.

Chelsea: Yeah. We’re very close. I’m just glad he got to spend time at my place.

Rey: Yeah, from what I hear, it’s not gonna be your place much longer. You’re selling the penthouse?

Chelsea: It’s true. It time to get away from all those memories.

Rey: Yeah. It’s for the best. I’m sure you’ll find a great new place.

Chelsea: Yeah. I’m looking forward to it.

Rey: You should.

Chelsea: Yeah.

Chloe: Hey. So, is your coffee sweet enough?

Chelsea: You know what? I forgot to get the sugar.

Rey: Oh, that was my fault. I distracted her.

Chelsea: Rey and I started talking, and it totally slipped my mind, but that’s okay. Actually, we need to get to the office to gethe ball rolling. It was good to see you, rey. And thank you again for connor’s gift.

Rey: It’s my pleasure.

Chelsea: You know, it’s nice talking to somebody who genuinely cares about my well-being, no ulterior motive, just a sincere “how are you?” It’s refreshing.

Rey: Well, I don’t think that should be such a rare occurrence.

[Tv chatter]

Chloe: We found our new space.

Chelsea: It’s perfect.

Chloe: It’s big.

Chelsea: So we can expand.

Chloe: It’s got a great creative vibe.

Chelsea: Which will help us create great content.

Chloe: And attract young, vibrant talent.

Adam: Well, I’m sorry to disappoint you, but, uh, I’ve actually been giving this more thought, and now is not a time to incur more costs, okay? I don’t want to make a big cash outlay for an expensive new lease.

[ Both stammer ]

Chloe: Okay, well, uh, that is the best part — because they are offering a deal… because they want new tenants in this part of town.

Chelsea: The money we save on overhead we can use towards hiring new staff.

Chloe: Expansion and growth. Those are good things for a business.

Adam: Yes, they are. I mean, I’ll have to look at the numbers, but it’s — it’s hard to argue with your logic, i guess.

Chelsea: Excellent. Excellent. We will let the finance department handle signing a new lease.

Adam: Is it really what you want?

Chloe: It’s best for the business.

Adam: Okay, well, maybe chelsea s riwat — it would be best overall if we aren’t crossing paths all day long.

Chelsea: Excuse me.

Sally: Hey, chelsea. How is the search for the new offices going? I would love to have some input.

Chelsea: Oh, I’m sure you would. Talk to chloe about it. She’ll fill you in.

Sally: Hey. What do I have to do to get you to treat me with a tiny speck of respect?

Chelsea: To be honest, I’m not sure I will ever be able to cut you a break.

Sally: Okay. Well, I know that’s not a reflection of my talents or my abilities. You may pretend like my ideas are subpar, but you know better than that. This is personal. Which I don’t understand because there’s nothing going on between me and adam.

Chelsea: Save it. I know this game you’re playing. I wrote the rule book on it. You may pretend you’re not after him, yet you monopolize his time, and I think you and I both know why. Stop playing me for a fool.

Sally: I did nothing. Chelsea just went off on me. Again. It’s really starting to grate on my nerves.

Chloe: No. It is starting to grate on my nerves. I’m not sure how much of this i can take. Something’s got to give.

Rey: Understood. I’ll be there shortly. Okay. I got to go.

Sharon: I had a feeling.

Rey: Thank you.

Sharon: So, how’d your talk with chelsea go?

Rey: It was good. It was good. You know, um, she has a positive attitude about starting over. I feel for her. It’s gonna be tough with all the reminders of everything that went wrong.

Sharon: Yeah, I’m sure there’s something around every corner that can be a reminder of what happened last year.

Rey: Yeah. Even me. I’m a living, breathing reminder, and so are you. And adam.

Sharon: Well, she is putting some distance between herself and adam. I know she’s selling the penthouse, and now there’s talk of her and chloe getting a new office space.

Rey: Those are all good ideas. Too much time around adam can’t be a good thing.

Sharon: Agreed. But, um, you seemed to put her at ease. You have a good rapport with her.

Rey: I was just asking her about connor. I know she loves to talk about her son, like most parents do. Ah, I got to go. I’ll see you later.

Sharon: Okay.

Rey: Mwah. Bye.

Abby: Look. That’s so nice that louise sent us this video of dom in his music class.

Chance: Oh, look at him go. He’s a total charmer.

Abby: So cute.

Chance: So engaged with that teacr.

Abby: Yeah.

[ Sighs ]

Chance: What are you thinking about now? Hmm? You wish we would have gone to class with him?

Abby: No. Maybe it’s not dom that I’m worried about. Maybe it’s me. That I’m gonna struggle handing my son off to devon.

Chance: Abby, that’s not what we’re doing. He’s still gonna live here a majority of the time.

Abby: Okay, but what about the days and the nights that he’s not with us? I mean, I’m worried that it’s gonna break me.

Chance: Hey. Are you kidding me? That is not gonna happen. Abby, you were tough enough to defy everyone, including the government, and track me down and find me in spain. And when I felt like I couldn’t come home, you didn’t back down until I changed my mind.

Abb this is different. That was me refusing to give up someone that I love. This is me having to just walk away, even if it’s only for one day a week. I just — I don’t think that I’m strong enough. My plaque psoriasis…

Chance: I’m so sorry you’re hurting like this. It kills me to see it.

Abby: Don’t apologize. I’m the one who should feel guilty…because this is the best thing for you and for dominic and devon. It’s just — it’s just difficult.

Chance: Well, should we call christine, tell her we changed our minds?

Abby: No. No. We can’t go back on our word. ‘Cause, yes, this is horrible and it hurts, but… it’s the right thing to do.

Amanda: Hey, I am heading out to a meeting with a potential client who wants to set up a trust for her grandchildren.

Devon: Well, that’s really cool. Making sure her family’s taken care of. Maybe I should think of doing something like that for dominic.

Amanda: Okay, let’s not get ahead of ourselves just yet.

[ Cellphone pings it’s from christine.

Devon: What’s she say?

Amanda: They have approved our amendments to the custody agreement. Everything is on track.

Devon: [ Laughs ] Yes.

[ Chuckles ]

Chloe: Okay, well, that was a fast exit.

Chelsea: I don’t want to be in that office with that woman for another second.

Chloe: Okay. I have tried to give you your space and accommodate your needs on this, but you are making it really tough.

Chelsea: How?

Chloe: I took this job with adam, my mortal enemy, in part because of you. I built us a viable business for you to come back to. I sent sally to new york to help you. I am moving the business across town to help you. I am giving and giving just to appease you, and you’re not giving anything back. I have done everything that i can to make this work, and i cannot handle the bickering. It is d fobamorale, and it’s bad for business. We need sally. She is valuable to our business, but you don’t seem to realize that or care. So I’m done trying to help you. It’s your turn to figure this out.

[ Door opens ]

[ Door closes ]

Sally: Well, chelsea just bit my head off again.

Adam: Look, look, I don’t want to hear about it, okay? I had enough of it at the restaurant. And I’m definitely not getting in the middle of it. In fact, that’s why I signed off on the plan to move offices.

Sally: Okay, but I —

Adam: Please, please don’t argue with me. It was my decision to make, and I did.

Sally: Alright. I appreciate that. And you’re right. You shouldn’t get in the middle of it. It’s not fair to you. But I also have to look out for myself. I will not be treated like that. And I get the feeling that chelsea’s trying to squeeze me out, and now that victor is gonna be more involved, I don’t know what’s gonna happen to newman fashion. And I don’t think that he respects or cares for the division, so I’m in trouble here.

Adam: What would you like me to do about that?

Sally: Well, you know chelsea better than anyone, so maybe you can give me some pointers on what to look out for?

Adam: All I know is you need to figure it out with her if you want to keep the job, okay? Because as much as I have come to appreciate your ability to land on your feet, if your plan is to go to war with chelsea, I don’t like your chances.

Sally: I think you underestimate me.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Y&R cast animation

GH Transcript Monday, January 24, 2022

General Hospital Transcript

GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

Nurse.There he is! I stopped by to say hello — no curtis.

[ Smooches, chuckles ] Well, I was at, um, luke spencer’s memorial, and, um… gave me some food for thought. Care to share? Well, while I was sitting there, I was thinking about marshall’s cardiac incident and what it would have meant if he’d have died and if I’d thrown away the only time that I would have ever gotten to get to know him. Now? No time like the present. Hey, leo? Hold on just a second. Now that we are done eating, your mother and i would like to talk to you about something. Am I in trouble?

[ Both laugh ] No, honey, why would you think that? You’re wearing nice clothes, which means it’s an important day. Well…you’re right about that. Leo… we just want to tell you that we’re gonna have a wedding ceremony at the house in a few days. Why? Well — well, because, uh, you know, ’cause ned and i are already married, but we just wanted to have another wedding for our family and our friends. That’s right — to show our commitment as a family. And there’s another very important reason. Ned would like to officially adopt you… so that he could be your father. But you’re not my real father. Hey, maxie, it’s austin. Listen, I-I know I’ve said this before, but I’m gonna say it again. I would do just about anything to get your louise back to you, so to that end, maybe — could you just give me a call? We can coordinate about our trip to pautuck tomorrow. That’d be great. Thanks. Dr. Westbourne. Dr. Gatlin-holt. I didn’t mean to eavesdrop, but, whoops, I guess I did. Whoops. Do you want to join me for a drink and tell me what’s going on with you and maxie? Oh, bailey finally went down. Fingers crossed that she sleeps through the night. Well, if she does wake up, I’m happy to rock her back to sleep. You’re always telling me that she likes my singing. She does. That’s a really… letting my self fallfor someone like brook lynn

would be

a major disaster. Brook lynn? What were you gonna say? It’s a really good idea? No, actually, that’s — that’s completely unnecessary. I can handle bailey fine on my own.

[ Doorbell rings ] I’m here for my daughter. Glad you had the time to meet with me. Actually, I was about to settle my tab and get out of here, but more than happy to spend some time and stick around with my son. What are you drinking? What can I get you? Double vodka on the rocks, please. Coming right up. You do our russian heritage proud. I enjoyed vodka when I didn’t think I had a drop of cassadine blood in me. Ah, but you do.

[ Vodka pouring ] Ah. Just…

[ Speaks russian ] Had an interesting phone call from dr. Gatlin-holt today, said that, uh, you stopped by his office. Oh, I was coming to see you, my boy. Yeah, I’m, uh… delighted to hear that you and the good doctor are working together to retaliate against brook lynn, although, of course, that does make my offer for assistance a little redundant. No, I like to keep my options open, and I appreciate your expertise.

[ Chuckles ] Oh, come on. Please, feel free to drop the act. I know exactly why you’re spending time with me. Goodbye, my love.

[ Sighs ] Jennifer smith? Laura, fate has been so cruel to us to take luke away and even crueler to delay me from saying goodbye. I can’t even tell you how much I have hated missing the memorial service of our dear ex-husband. Wait, this woman was married to luke? For five minutes, and then it was annulled. What are you doing here? What do you want? Luke. Are you out there? Hey. Hey.

[ Sighs ] I know, um, there’s a lot… we’re feeling tonight… a lot we need to say to each other, but I-I just want you to know… …the only thing that’s important. Come home.


Honey, ned loves you very much, and — you know what? Leo, remember we discussed this last year, that there are many different ways to be a parent? Some kids have a mom and a dad. Some have two moms or two dads. Some have step parents and sometimes, only one parent. Now, julian will always be your biological father. Do you know what that means? Well, I would very much like to be the father who raises you, who makes you a part of my family, too. What’s this? If anyone asks, it’s super important

deception research that I had to give you. Why would anyone ask? Because peter followed me to texas and then to nixon falls, and I don’t care if he’s in jail awaiting trial — he could have a henchman following me. And if someone is following you, the last thing you want them to see is you leaving this house with bailey. Oh, when I said I was here for her, I didn’t mean I was gonna take her. I just want to see her.

[ Sighs ] Where is she, upstairs? No, no, no, you don’t want to wake her. Bailey’s been having some trouble at bedtime lately, you know, adjusting to a new place. Don’t tell me what my daughter needs, brook lynn. And who is this handsome young man? Spencer cassadine. Ooh, cassadine — impressive. Why are you here bothering my grandmother? Oh, that is so lovely, you protecting her. You must be so proud. I am. But clearly, you’ve neglected to tell young spencer here about a very substantial part of your history. Oh, here we go with the histrionics. And how is she part of your history? Jennifer smith is frank smith’s daughter. Before his death, my father — may he rest — was a major figure in organized crime — major. Luke worked for frank smith, and then frank ordered luke to marry jennifer. And on their wedding day, luke and I ran off together. Laura, please, let’s — let’s choose to remember the good times. Now, why did no one tell me about the memorial service of my… incredible luke? Because you weren’t invited. Now, please return to whatever rock you crawled out from under. We both know it’s not as simple as… just coming home. Isn’t it? I lost too much time already with you. I don’t want to waste another second. I don’t want to, either. Then come on. Come on. Sonny, sonny, we’ve — god, so much hasn’t been addressed. You admitted that you fell in love with nina. Okay, I accept that it was through no fault of your own. I get it, okay? But… I am so angry… and hurt that you didn’t think that I was strong enough to handle the truth after jason died, and you should’ve told me before. But there was always a crisis, and I wanted things to settle. You know, the anger, the betrayal, the hurt, I — that’s all stuff I could get past, I could get over. But the difficult part, and the part that we’re not saying out loud is that deep down, I — I know you — you can’t just fall out of love with nina… despite knowing the truth. I mean, your head knows that she lied to you and hurt your family, but your heart doesn’T. I don’t expect you to turn off your feelings at the drop of a hat, sonny, but if you need time to get over nina, I can’t be around you. I can’t watch you nurse a broken heart for someone else.


I was furious over not having the full story, but anger isn’t new to us. But what’s

impossible is for meto share a bed with you when I know you’re trying to get over another woman. It’s the same thing as you trying to get over falling in love with jason. Oh, my god, it’s not the same thing. Yeah, what do you mean, it’s not the same thing? No, I told you everything that happened. Yeah, after I asked you. After a couple days. It wasn’t weeks, and it wasn’t months. And let’s talk about how I found out about you and nina, huh? At least when I didn’t tell you, I was trying to protect you. And i was trying to protect you. And nina. You were trying to protect us both, and that’s heartbreaking because I’m your wife. Me! I don’t know. I think… I think — I think we were so happy, so happy that you had come home that we just eased back into our old life, and [Chuckles] Maybe we shouldn’t have. I still love you. Nothing has changed. Unless it has for you. Pretty sure you heard about my half brother, cyrus renault, and, uh, his very lucrative business in the northwest. It’s actually your territory, isn’t it? Well… the business was always my father’s domain. Uh-huh. Uh, excuse you.

[ Sighs ] The last time we saw each other, you kidnapped my son, so forgive me if I don’t take you at your word. Fine. I did not come all this way just to pay my respects to luke. You’re right, laura. I did have an ulterior motive for returning to port charles. It hasn’t escaped my notice that your sudden enthusiasm for destroying brook lynn quartermaine and spending time with me rather came out of the blue. Have I been enthusiastic? Anna devane has been looking at me rather crossly recently, curious as to my future plans, no doubt, and since you’ll do anything for her, I-I’m sure you agreed to ingratiate yourself with me on her behalf. See, you assume everyone is as calculating as you are. Mm, no, not everyone. As a matter of fact, I find most people reckless, random, and sloppy — all the more reason to appreciate your considerable skill at strategy. But you need to understand this. I’m not the least bit bothered by your ulterior motives. I’m just happy to spend time with my son any way I can. It’s okay, louise. Mommy’s here.

[ Louise crying ] Shh. Don’t cry. It’s okay.

[ Crying continues ]

[ Sighs ] Don’t be upset, louise.

[ Crying continues ] It’s okay, sweetie. It’s okay, bailey. You’re okay, sweetheart. Bailey’s here in her crib, and her mobile’s here and her nightlight is here and I’m here, sweetheart. You’re okay. You’re okay to drift off to dreamland. There you go, sweetie. That’s my girl. Please, whatever ideas that you have about me being with maxie, could you just let them go? ‘Cause my focus right now is just on helping her get her baby back. Mm, that you delivered. Yeah. If I hadn’t been on the run with jason, I would have been there to help maxie. You would have delivered louise. Mm-hmm. Oh. Maxie was so worried what would happen to louise if peter got his hands on her that she was prepared to give her baby up for adoption and let peter think that louise was dead. But I wasn’t there to help maxie deliver the baby, and the rest is really terrible history.

[ Chuckles ] My brother and his crazy nurse had their own plans for the baby.


Oh, marshall. Shouldn’t you be at home resting? Dr. Robinson, I’m glad I ran into you. I wanted to say thank you for all the help with my little episode last night. I was happy to help, but I suppose you’re really here to see curtis. Now, look, I understand that it’s not my place to get involved, but it seems to me the way you go about things, you can come across a little forward. Curtis asked you for space. Curtis: Uh, portia… that’s okay. I asked for marshall to stop by. Honey, when ned adopts you, then brook lynn will officially really be your sister and tracy will really be your grandmother. And my name will be quartermaine, like you? Yeah, if that’s — if that’s what you’d like. And if you still want me to be your father. Mm-hmm. Okay. I am going to give the lawyers a call and make sure everything’s all set.

[ Exhales sharply ] I love you. I love you, too.

[ Smooches ]

[ Smooches ] I could only protect you from a distance when helena was alive — and mikkos. And now finally, I can be a father to you, face to face. Does this mean you’re gonna be at my little league games and parent-teacher conferences? I won’t rest until our family is intact again. We’re gonna need each other for what’s coming next. The details of which you don’t plan to share with me. All in due time. Then I guess we don’t have anything left to say to one another. But I will get the tab. What is it? I feel like such an idiot. Well, you’re not. My daughter is old enough to recognize her name. But her name is not bailey. It’s louise. And it’s not my voice that is comforting her or helping her fall asleep. It’s brook lynn’S. That is how long she’s been away from her mother. Look, this is all gonna be over soon. Okay, peter will be found guilty of all the crimes that he committed, and he’ll be locked away for the rest of his life. And then your baby can return home to you. Yeah, but how soon is soon? Trials can take months, and in the meantime, I’m missing every major milestone of louise’s life. She doesn’t even know who I am. Yeah, but she will know you, maxie. And until then, you… you just got to carry a piece of louise in your heart. Yeah. You have no idea how true that is. I know bailey is not my daughter, but I can’t seem to let go of this. Ever since I had to give up my daughter, I’ve carried her sonogram in my purse. Has my love for you changed? How could you ask me that? The only thing I’ve asked for is, uh, space and time, and you owe me that after everything, don’t you think? Time is not what we need, carly. Come on. We got to go — we got to be together. You and me, we’ve got to go on — on an adventure. We’ve got to recommit. Sonny. Just say whatever you want. Whatever you want, just say it. I’m gonna — I’m gonna tell you every day how much I love you. Everything’s gonna be fine. It’s going to be — it’s gonna go back the way it was. Are you okay? Am I okay? I am okay. I just got back, and my — my — my wife is not home. Listen. I’m gonna show you. I’m gonna show you how much I love you.

[ Sighs ]

[ Door slams ] I’ve only asked for time. Jennifer: I had something I wanted to say to you. I’m listening. I’m sorry. I’m sorry for all… the terrible things I did and the pain I caused you and your family over the years.

[ Scoffs ] W-where is this coming from, jennifer? Well, I’ve had a lot of time to look at myself the last few years, and I realized that my obsession with luke wasn’t even about luke at all. It was about myself and my — my thinking I deserved everything I wanted. And I treated you horribly because of my sense of entitlement. Well, well, well. Look what the cat dragged in. Hello, sonny.


I carried this with me the whole time brook lynn was expecting, after bailey was born. I’m still carrying it. May I? I know I should probably throw it away, but I can’t shake the feeling that bailey and I one day can have a relationship of some kind, and if that day comes, I’m — I’m gonna want to have that, but if I don’t let it go, I don’t know how I’m supposed to heal. May I make a suggestion? Why don’t I hold on to this for you? Bailey’s out like a light. Okay, well, I need to get going. I have to meet my mom. My mom and anna are insisting on finding a lead on louise. They kept pushing me, so I finally agreed to go to pautuck with austin to remember anything that happened when louise “went missing.” I can cancel. No, I don’t think that’s a good idea. It’ll raise more questions if you bail on your mom and anna. Plus, if austin goes alone, then there would be an x factor. You have to go and control the questions. Okay? Spin the narrative. What other choice do I have outside of telling austin the truth? Austin: Maxie had an idea about who she wanted to adopt louise? Sorry to interrupt. Um, I just wanted to give you both an update on leo. He’s seeing the specialist that you recommended. Great. Yeah, olivia mentioned something about that. How does leo feel about the sessions? So far, so good. Okay. Well, I think in the long run, leo will be very grateful for what you’ve done. Well, actually, I’m the one who’s grateful, and I wanted to thank you. You put my son first knowing what it could cost you, and I know my family didn’t do right by you. And I am hoping to rectify that. Can tell by that look on your face you’re as surprised as I am curtis asked me to come. Surprised and grateful. I got to admit, I thought it might take a couple of days, you know, given that you might need some time to recover. Either way, I’m just glad you’re here all the same. So, I’ve been doing some thinking since the hospital. I confided with a friend about what you told me about being in hiding. Curtis, I warned you. This is a guy I trust. Anyway, we got to talking, and it made me realize that demanding an answer from you… could put our family in jeopardy. I can see why you might think that. I don’t like it, but… I’m willing not to push this for now. I was hoping we’d reconnect while I was back in town. Yeah, we met once or twice. I was working for your dad. That was a long time ago. And look how far you’ve come since then. Yeah. Five families are down to two. Or so it seems. Spencer, can you do me a favor, please? Uh, take your phone, go out on the deck, and give kevin a call and tell him that we’ve been delayed but that we’ll be home soon. But, grandmother — from the deck now. Yes, grandmother. The corinthos and wu families basically run the entire east coast. My father would be so proud. Your father’s dead. Still, his empire could grow even further, if that’s what you wanted. You know what I want? I want to take care of my family. And I-I don’t want to have this conversation with you anymore. Okay, I was just trying to be nice. I have an early flight in the morning, and it’s not as if you and i are going to be able to catch up over breakfast. Okay, you can go back on my private jet ’cause there’s no use for you here. I don’t need any distractions when I’m concentrating on carly and my family. Jennifer, why don’t you go get that drink you wanted? Sonny. Pick it up! Come on! Hey, sonny,

[Chuckles] You okay?

[ Gasps ] Josslyn! Surprise. Oh, my gosh. Hi. Oh, what a wonderful surprise. Oh, I’m so happy to see you. Hi. Um, well, I dropped donna and avery off at grandma bobbie’s, and I thought I’d come say hi. I’m glad. So, uh… how are you doing? Grandma told me that sonny was at luke’s memorial. Yeah, he was. Do you want to talk about it? No, I don’t, because it’s not appropriate. Mom, who cares? Just tell me anyway. Not talking about it isn’t gonna make me any less upset at sonny, and actually saying how you feel out loud may be helpful. How I feel. Yeah. I’m sad, and I’m confused, and I keep waiting for the sonny I know to show up, you know? I mean, the one that would be furious that nina kept sonny from his family for months, the one who would want her to suffer the way we’ve suffered. But this sonny?

[ Sighs ] He keeps making excuses… for wanting to protect me… when it’s really nina he’s protecting.


Thank you, curtis. Thank you for your understanding. I’m gonna leave you two alone now. I-I don’t want to get in the way of your date night. You weren’T. I was actually just leaving. You are? Why don’t you have a great night with your father? And good night, marshall. And good night, portia. Thank you. Tequila man, are you? Yeah, I was just, uh, just noticing the brand. Top of the line. You got good taste. I cannot tell you how many times I’ve been warned that organized crime was gonna try to muscle me out of my nightclub. What are you trying to say, son? I’m saying that I know there’s a lot of gray areas about your past, and if you got mixed up with some not-so-good people, I know that it may not have been willingly. I’m not saying I get it. I’m saying… I’m trying to. Does that make any sense? Yeah. It does. Come on! Sonny. You seem… y-you seem really out of sorts. I mean, are you okay? Yeah, I’m fine. You look like you need this more than I do. What has sonny corinthos so hot and bothered? I don’t know, jennifer, but he’s right about something — you being here isn’t helping anyone, you least of all. Luke was cruel to both of us, laura. You at least got out from under that. I need to know how you did it. How did you do it? How did you get the catharsis you need to reclaim your life? Don’t look for a catharsis, okay? Life doesn’t always wrap itself up neatly and cleanly and completely. It just doesn’T. The only way any of us gets any closure is by closing a chapter and then opening the next one. Thank you for that. I’ll take that to heart. Take care, laura. Well, you just want sonny to admit he messed up instead of telling you all the reasons he kept quiet about his feelings for nina. Yeah, but in sonny’s mind, those reasons make sense. He didn’t want to inflict more pain after jason died, or after brando and sasha had to take their baby off life support. And what? His intentions were good, so you’re not allowed to be mad? Oh, no, I’m mad, and I feel justified in my anger. Me too. But justifiable anger isn’t gonna fix things. Well, do you think there is a way to fix things? I want to say something to you right now that, um… it may not make a lot of sense to you for a while. I had blinders on for a long time. You know, I let my own fears and my anxieties get in the way, and I wasn’t seeing you for who you really are — every — every last beautiful side of you. But I see you now, leo. I really do. Every bit. And I want you to know that I’m never gonna let my fears come first with you, okay? Never, ever again. I love you so much, my little man. Olivia and I are having a family gathering in a few days at the house to renew our wedding vows, and I’d like you to be there. I’ve got other plans. Okay. Well, there will be other family occasions, and… I’m hoping maybe you’ll, um, change your mind and join us. Bad idea.Bad idea. Very bad. Think about it first. Okay, aust already thinks you’re hiding something from him… even more than lying to valentin about being bailey’s father, and this way, we could keep him from asking any more inconvenient questions. Maxie, come on. Okay, fine. You’re right, as usual. I’m gonna get going now. My mom wants to go over the details of our pautuck outing. Maxie, I’m really sorry about what happened before with bailey. She was just cranky. That’s fine. It’s good for me to see that my daughter’s in good hands. You guys make a great team. I agree with maxie. I think you and i make a good team. Really? Because I get the sense that I’m just a burden to you.


I really do hopeto put the pieces back together. Well, don’t stay with sonny if it means you’re unhappy. Well, in the end, that depends on sonny. He needs to understand that I need space… or we’ll never be able to make things right.

[ Sighs ] To your health. And yours. And the continued health of the savoy. Hear, hear. That’s good. Mm. Yeah, it is. Another? Yeah. Whoever warned you, curtis, they were right on the money. Shady characters are always trying to muscle their way into venues like this. Hey, sonny, what’s up? I want your club. Yes, the memorial just ended. No, I did not get the closure I needed, but I did get you what you wanted. Sonny is in no rush to expand his influence to the west coast, which gives you plenty of time to grow strong before you make your move. One day. So are we finished here? Hi. Hey. I left that message on kevin’s voicemail. Thank you. Why’d you want me to leave? It’s not like I don’t know that my uncle sonny’s a kingpin. Yes, I know. All the more reason for you not to listen in on his conversations, especially the ones with jennifer smith. Yeah, she was, uh… a lot. Yeah, that’s one way of putting it.

[ Chuckles ] Are you worried about her showing up? It’s a concern, but I have other things to focus on. Like running the city. No, actually, I was thinking about my family. Spencer… I have been very hard on you recently, but I hope you know that I always love you. I love you, too. Let me hold on to the sonogram for you. I can return it to you when bailey’s absence from your heart is a-a little less painful. Yeah, okay. Thank you. Yeah, you take it. Someone’s got to pull the plug on my attachment to that thing. And like I said, I got the tab. No, no, no. Don’t you dare. Please, allow me. It’s — it’s the least I can do for the chance of getting to know you better. And you…

…mon pre.

A bientt, mon fils. Let’s celebrate. I’m on the a-list of quartermaine invitees. Yeah. Makes me want to dance with joy. At least things worked out for leo. Yeah. You were willing to risk your career because you suspected he was on the autism spectrum. That’s just me, saint austin. I think this is more than you just being a good doctor. Is there a reason why leo’s case was so personal to you? Whoa, wait, you’re a burden to me? Where is that coming from? Nowhere. Just forget I said anything, okay? No, no, no. I’m just tired. That came from somewhere. Come on, brook lynn, don’t shut me out. I’m not. I swear, okay? I’m — I’m just gonna go check on bailey one more time and get to bed. I’ll see you in the morning. Oh, I’m so sorry. Maxie: Oops. – I vote we try the rapids. They have been run before. Once even with success.

[Chuckles]

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

GH cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Tuesday, January 25, 2022

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Rafe: You know, the more i think about it, the more it makes sense. Ava didn’t tell me where she was or what she was up to. Maybe nothing came up. Maybe she was just planning on walking through that door in the hope of seeing…

Nicole: Seeing what?

Rafe: This.

[Dramatic electronic music]

Ned: How’d your meeting go? Oh. By the looks of things, not too well.

Xander: I’m sorry; did you want something?

Ned: Obviously. I want my money.

[Phone beeps]

Chad: Abby, what’s going on? Where are you? Johnny said–

[Doorbell rings] Belle.

Belle: Hey. I’m sorry to just show up without calling, but I wanted to pick up some toiletries for ej.

Chad: Oh, what, the shampoo in the lockup isn’t good enough for my brother?

Belle: I thought he would appreciate having some of his own things. Would you mind getting it for me?

Chad: Yeah, no, I’m not doing anything to help ej, not after what he did to my wife.

Belle: What did he do to abigail?

Abigail: I knew it! I knew it was… you? Ava vitali? What the hell?

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Belle: Ej did what?

Chad: He forced himself on my wife.

Belle: Are you sure?

Chad: Uh, yes, I’m sure. I saw him with my own eyes.

Belle: Where did this happen?

Chad: At the courthouse during the recess that the judge gave because of that coughing fit or whatever the hell it was. You remember–I ran into you in the hallway? We were about to walk inside, and then I had realized that i forgot my phone in the witness room, so I went to go get it, and there’s ej, attacking my wife.

Belle: What did he say when you walked in?

Chad: Well, after abigail slapped him across the face, I asked him what the hell he thought he was doing, and he wasn’t even the least bit apologetic. Just sat there, staring at me, smug as ever.

Belle: Oh, my god. I–I just can’t believe he would do something so disgusting.

Chad: I was gonna kill him. Abby asked me not to.

Belle: You know what? It really doesn’t make sense, though, because, I mean, you were about to get back on the stand, and you made it pretty clear that we would be pleased with your testimony, so why would ej sabotage himself like that?

Chad: Because ej is an arrogant bastard who thinks he can do whatever he wants, not to mention an entitled pig that thinks he can help himself to whatever he wants. Do you know what he said to my wife? He said that he was gonna take her on the conference table. Take her.

Belle: Ugh.

Chad: I mean, who knows what would’ve happened if I hadn’t shown up when I did?

Belle: God, well, no wonder you were so mad when you came back from that recess.

Chad: Yeah, well, he’s gonna be spending the next decade in prison, so maybe he’ll learn to keep his hands to himself.

Belle: I am so, so sorry for what abigail had to go through. I mean, there is no excuse for ej’s behavior. But he is still my client, and so if you could just point me to the bathroom, I’ll grab the stuff and go.

Melinda: Ah, mr. Dimera. We meet again. You’re looking a little bit, um, defeated.

Shawn: Look, we’d love to stay and chat, da trask, but ej’s got somewhere he needs to be.

Melinda: Oh, the only place he should be is downstairs, awaiting sentencing.

Shawn: He’s meeting with his lawyer.

Melinda: I hope not to discuss an appeal.

Ej: That’s between me and my attorney.

Melinda: Well, it’s your money, but I should warn you: It’s a waste of time.

Ej: We’ll see.

Melinda: You are so damn arrogant. All of you dimeras are. For years, I’ve tried to take one of you down, but you always seem to slither out of trouble. But at last, all my hard work has paid off, and I get the distinct pleasure of sending one of your kind directly where you belong: Statesville prison.

Xander: Your money?

Ned: Yeah, that’s where you’re headed, right? After the meeting I had with you and abigail dimera earlier today? You went to procure payment for our little exchange? You remember? Last spring, sarah horton needed somebody to fly her out of salem. I’m the guy who did the job. I told you I would tell you, but it was gonna cost you.

Xander: Yeah, right. Hi, ted.

Ned: Ned. Ned grainger.

Xander: I’ve got a lot on my mind now, so if you’ll excuse me, I–

Ned: Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. What are you trying to pull?

Xander: I’m not sure what you mean.

Ned: You and mrs. Dimera were very anxious to get information out of me. You told me to sit tight, and you’d get my cash. Now it seems like you forgot the whole thing.

Xander: I didn’t forget. I went to ask sarah’s mum for the money.

Ned: So let’s have it. She did give it to you, didn’t she?

Xander: Actually, I didn’t get a chance to ask.

Ned: Well, I sure hope you have some other means of funds, because I’m not gonna tell you squat unless I get paid.

Xander: I don’t need you to tell me where you took sarah. I already found her myself.

Abigail: You’re the person who’s been wearing this mask? I–I mean, I knew it wasn’t really sarah, but I just thought the person masquerading as her was kristen or gwen. I never would’ve guessed that it was you.

Ava: Surprise.

Abigail: This just doesn’t make sense. I mean, do you even know who sarah is? What reason do you have to be impersonating her? What are you doing, ava? Why are you doing this?

To be a thriver with

metastatic breast cancer

Xander: Sarah was at her mother’s house when I arrived.

Ned: So?

Xander: So I know where she is. Obviously, I don’t need you to tell me.

Ned: We had a deal.

Xander: Yeah, the deal’s off.

Ned: I was counting on that money. I just bought a watch. Cost me a small fortune.

Xander: Well, I guess you’re gonna have to take it back, eh?

Ned: I can’T.

Xander: Why not? Still in the box. You haven’t worn it, have you?

Ned: No, but I can’t take it back. I love this watch!

Xander: Unfortunately, ned, sometimes, no matter how much we love something, we still end up losing it.

[Dramatic music]

Melinda: Mrs. Brady. I heard you had a meeting with your client.

Belle: Ej was supposed to be brought up from holding.

Melinda: No need to file a complaint. Your hubby already brought him to the interrogation room. I’ll tell you what I already told mr. Dimera. This meeting is a waste of time.

Belle: Thanks for the input.

Melinda: He was found guilty, all right? And considering all the damning testimony against him, I don’t see how you’ll convince a judge to come to any other conclusion.

Belle: Why don’t you let me worry about that?

Melinda: Ooh, you must really be kicking yourself, huh, for letting him take the stand like that?

Belle: [Scoffs] Excuse me?

Melinda: Any first-year law student knows that a defense attorney never lets their client testify unless it’s absolutely necessary. I mean, whoo, when you opened that door for me, I was thrilled… but I was also shocked, because someone with your experience to make a rookie mistake like that? You must be mortified.

Shawn: Oh, let me guess. Our esteemed da is doing a little preening.

Belle: Oh, no, she’s just showing me all her insecurities. She’s a little nervous that I’m meeting with ej.

Melinda: [Laughs] I have nothing to be insecure or nervous about. I won.

Shawn: And is this the part where you say that you’re way more of a force than belle in the courtroom and that you’re a better attorney because you’re so damn tough?

Melinda: Seems like a reasonable position, considering someone has to have her husband fight her battles for her.

Belle: Oh, please.

Shawn: Listen, I can assure you that my wife is more than capable of defending herself.

Melinda: Yet here you are, riding to her rescue.

Shawn: Not at all. Actually, I just know that she’s had a really busy last few days, and I just wanted to give her a little break.

Belle: Aww.

[Soft music]

Nicole: Rafe… we have to stop.

Rafe: Yeah, I’m sorry. I s–I shouldn’t have done that. I…

Nicole: It’s okay. Obviously, I wanted to kiss you, too. But we can’t do this. You are with ava.

Rafe: I’m with ava. I know, I know. I’m sorry, and I don’T… I don’t know what I was thinking. I guess I just let my frustration get the best of me.

Nicole: Frustration because you don’t know if your girlfriend is playing you?

Rafe: Yeah. Yeah, like I said, ava’s been– she been acting weird the last few weeks, and–I don’t know. Maybe I’m just being paranoid because I feel guilty.

Nicole: Because we had sex behind her back.

Rafe: Which I still don’t understand how she would know about.

Nicole: She might not. She’s been pushing for the three of us to spend time together.

Rafe: Yeah, and what’s the end game with that?

Nicole: Being able to spend time with her friend and her boyfriend without being all weird.

Rafe: Uh-huh, right. Is it? Is it, or is she just playing nice? Meanwhile, she’s on a revenge rampage. Right? Started with her cutting the head off of duke, and then she’s setting me up to look like a dirty cop, and you said the other day that she was acting weird in your office.

Nicole: I know. No, but maybe–maybe I’m being paranoid too.

Rafe: Uh-huh, yeah? Okay, what about tonight, huh? What about that? She insists that we all have dinner? She’s not even here.

Nicole: Something came up.

Rafe: Did it? Did it, or is she just leaving us alone in the hopes to catch us doing something?

Nicole: Rafe, ava is my friend, and I would like to give her the benefit of the doubt, that if she knew what happened between us, she would be direct. But honestly, I don’t know. I don’t know.

Rafe: Yeah. So I guess I got tired of waiting for the other shoe to drop and took action. Let the chips fall where they may.

Nicole: I got it. I feel the same way.

Rafe: I don’t like being tested. And I don’t like playing games.

Nicole: Maybe that’s not what’s happening. For all we know, ava could be completely innocent.

Abigail: Let’s hear it, ava. Why are you running around town in a sarah horton mask? Why are you impersonating my cousin?

Ava: Eh. It was a prank.

Abigail: A prank.

Ava: Yeah. You know, just having a little harmless fun.

Abigail: Harmless? Are you joking? It’s bizarre, and it’s twisted, and it’s evil.

Ava: Oh, okay. Well, not all of us have lives as exciting as yours, abigail, so every once in a while, I like to spice things up.

Abigail: Do you seriously expect me to believe that? Okay, fine. Let’s see if you can come up with another explanation here for your boyfriend, the police commissioner, hmm. Let’s see if he’s available.

Ava: Abigail, you don’t have to do that.

Abigail: Oh, I think I do. What am I supposed to do, just let you walk away–

[Dramatic music]

For rob, it took years to find out

[Soft guitar music]

Shawn: If you’re here to gloat to my wife some more, I can give you a call as soon as she’s done with ej.

Melinda: I actually need to talk to you… about your boss.

Shawn: Rafe? Why, what’s going on?

Melinda: He’s under investigation for planting evidence in several cases.

Shawn: Uh, two cases, and it’s obvious that those perps are lying, so the whole thing is a joke.

Melinda: I don’t think so, and neither does internal affairs. They take police corruption very seriously.

Shawn: Come on. There’s no way that you can believe that rafe is corrupt.

Melinda: My opinion is irrelevant. But when these allegations are made, I have no choice but to investigate.

Shawn: And you’re gonna come up empty-handed, ’cause rafe’s record is spotless. What, all a sudden, what, he’s a dirty cop now? Why would he do that?

Melinda: My guess: Pressure. Under his leadership, this department has become a complete laughingstock.

Shawn: Oh, all right, you know what? I would not go that far. We’ve hit a few speed bumps here and there, but that’s about it.

Melinda: I read about it every day, how crime is up because salem pd won’t do anything to put the bad guys away. I think rafe needed to turn the heat down by any means necessary.

Shawn: He would not manufacture convictions. There’s no way that he would do this, because he’s a good cop, and he’s a good man.

Rafe: You’re right. Ava might be innocent in all of this. She might not be setting me up to look like a crooked cop. But what I’ve come to realize is… it doesn’t matter.

Nicole: You don’t care if ava’s trying to ruin your career?

Rafe: No, of course I do. Yeah, it’s just, whether she is innocent or not, it doesn’t change the way I feel about you. I can’t get you out of my head or my heart. I’m just thinking I need to– I need to end things with ava.

Nicole: Are you sure that’s something you really wanna do?

Rafe: Yes. Yes, because whether she is innocent or not, it doesn’t really matter. It’s not working. I mean… we can’t go on like this.

Nicole: Rafe, I don’T… I–I don’t think this is the best time to make a big decision like this. I think maybe you should wait until things settle down and the investigation is over.

Rafe: Okay, just hear me out. Either ava knows what’s going on, and she is trying to punish us, in which case, obviously, I can’t stay with her…

Nicole: Or she has no idea, and she’s coming from a totally genuine place.

Rafe: And if that’s the case, I still can’t be with her.

Nicole: Why not?

Rafe: Because it’s not fair to keep the woman that I am with in the dark about the woman that I want to be with.

[Soft music]

Xander: Gwen? Hmm. Maybe she’s in the shower.

[Knocking at door]

Chad: Hey, is abigail here?

Xander: No. No. Why, what’s going on?

Chad: She ran out of the house, looking for sarah.

Xander: I found her. I just came from uncle vic’S. Sarah turned up there. She went to see maggie… and made it very clear that she’s done with me for good.

Chad: Yeah, can’t say that i blame her.

Xander: Oh, well, this will make you happy. Abigail was investigating sarah’s disappearance for the “spectator,” and I was assisting, but now that sarah’s been found, my partnership with your wife is over. Wait, didn’t she tell you all this?

Chad: Yes, of course she did, but I thought she might’ve come here to see gwen.

Xander: Why?

Chad: Because she thinks that she doesn’t have the whole story yet. Look, she’s convinced that the woman you found with maggie isn’t the real sarah.

Ava: Gwen, how did you…

Gwen: I heard abigail attacking you over the phone. I figured you might need backup.

Ava: Thanks. Timing was perfect.

Gwen: Yeah, I can see that. So I suppose the jig is up.

Ava: Yeah, your little sis ripped that mask right off my face.

Gwen: Ah, damn it! I thought we’d thrown her off of sarah’s scent for good. What happened?

Ava: Oh, she goes talking about how something kept bothering her, how she knew that I wasn’t really sarah.

Gwen: Can’t believe this. You were right. My sister really is like a dog with a bone, and now that she’s seen you with the sarah mask, she’s never gonna stop looking for sarah. What do we do?

Ava: Treat her the same as you would any dog you can’t control. You put them down.

If you have postmenopausal

osteoporosis

Rafe: Breaking up with ava is the right thing to do for all three of us.

Nicole: She will be devastated.

Rafe: And I hate the idea of causing her pain. I do. That’s why I’ve stayed with her for so long. But I need to do this. I need to be honest with her and with myself. I wanna be with you, nicole.

Nicole: [Sighs] Are you sure that’s how you really feel?

Rafe: Yeah. Unless that’s not what you want.

Melinda: I have no interest in your personal feelings about commissioner hernandez.

Shawn: No, it’s not just me. Rafe has the respect of every officer in this department.

Melinda: Okay, being respected, liked, and even loved does not preclude you from having committed a crime. Your sister is married to a serial killer, is she not?

Shawn: Okay, you know, are we done here? Because you know what, I’ve got some work I need to get done.

Melinda: Look, my point is, I’m only interested in the facts, and it sounds like you are, too, which is why I want you to go through every recent arrest that rafe has signed off on with a fine-toothed comb. You know, anything with his signature on it. Just–I want details.

Shawn: Details?

Melinda: Yeah, review every report, page by page. Go talk to the people he’s arrested. See if you can uncover a pattern.

Shawn: Do I have a choice?

Melinda: Not if you don’t want me to think you’re covering for your boss. I’ll even get you started. Top one, perp came in last night. He’s still down in lockup. Why don’t you go down there, have a little chat with him, and see what you can find out?

[Melancholy guitar music]

Ej: Ow. Where the hell are you, belle? Oh, finally.

Belle: I would have been here sooner, but I had to get this logged. Your toiletries.

Ej: Thank god. I don’t know how I’d survive another night without my shea butter moisturizer. That was a joke.

Belle: Yeah, I’m not really in the mood.

Ej: Right. So shall we get down to business? What news of my appeal? What’s your plan to stop me from spending the next decade behind bars?

Belle: Before we get to any of that, I think there’s something you and I need to talk about.

Ej: Sounds serious.

Belle: It is. I just talked to chad. He told me what you did to abigail.

Xander: So let me get this straight. Abigail thought it wasn’t really sarah that I saw at uncle vic’s? It was someone in a sarah mask.

Chad: Yes. At first, abigail thought it was kristen because she had done the exact same thing to kate.

Xander: Right, right, that makes sense. Wait, what does this have to do with gwen?

Chad: Well, it wasn’t kristen, so abigail thought it was gwen.

Xander: I–I don’t get it. Why exactly?

Chad: Who has a motive to pose as sarah, right? Hey, think about it, xander. You’re in a relationship with gwen. Now, what happens to that relationship if you find out what really happened to the woman who was your fiancée, the woman who you love very much? So sarah–sorry, fake sarah– shows up, tells you she wants nothing to do with you, and that effectively ends you searching for her.

Xander: So abigail thinks that the woman I saw, the woman who broke my heart for a second time, was actually gwen?

Gwen: Put her down? You C… come on. You can’t be serious.

Ava: It would solve our problems.

Gwen: And it would create loads more for me– no, I’ve already been suspected of two murders in less than a year. I’m not gonna add another one to the list. Plus, she’s my sister!

Ava: Half-sister.

Gwen: That is not the point. Look, yes, I hate that she’s trying to get payback because i slept with her husband, and i hate that she’s trying to break up xander and I, but I don’t want her dead.

Ava: Okay, but you know we need to think of something, because she was about to call the cops when you knocked her out.

Gwen: Okay, how about, when she points the finger at us, we’ll just say she’s having another one of her delusions?

Ava: No, no, rafe’s never gonna believe that.

Gwen: Well, we’re not gonna know unless we try.

Ava: No. Okay? He thinks I’ve gone legit, and we need to keep it that way. I’ve set all these plans in motion against him, and I’m seeing them through. He needs to pay for cheating on me, sleeping with that slut nicole.

Gwen: Okay, what do you suggest that we do, then?

Ava: No… we could leave her here. No, maybe she won’t remember anything when she wakes up. I mean, you did hit her pretty hard.

Gwen: She’s already seen you in the sarah mask. I’d say that that’s quite difficult to forget, wouldn’t you?

Ava: [Sighs] Okay, then let’s figure out a plan later. Right now, we need to get her out of here.

Gwen: How exactly are we supposed to do that?

Ned: Evening, ladies.

[Dramatic music]

Trelegy for copd.

Nicole: Rafe, it’s just that I’m barely divorced.

Rafe: I understand. I do. So we can take this as slowly as you want. Unless…

Nicole: Unless what

Rafe: Well, you had said that you wanted to get that giant conference table out of your office because it was a reminder of something you wanted to forget.

Nicole: I was trying to forget that we betrayed ava.

Rafe: Okay. But not what happened between us.

Nicole: No. That was pretty unforgettable.

Rafe: Okay. All right, so just to be clear, it’s not that we’re not together because we don’t wanna be, it’s because I’m with someone else.

Nicole: Someone that we care about.

Rafe: Yes. Someone that I want to end the relationship with.

Nicole: Oh, I– rafe, I just want you to really think about this.

Rafe: I have been. I have been for months, and now I finally wanna do something about it. I mean, don’t you? Aren’t you tired of holding back, and wouldn’t it be great to finally be out there with how you really feel? Stop hiding?

[Knocking at door]

[Softly] Oh, my… that?

[Knocking at door]

Nicole: You better get that.

[Dramatic music]

Ej: Chad said I did what?

Belle: He said you kissed abigail.

Ej: [Laughs] That’s insane.

Belle: He said he saw it with his own eyes.

Ej: When? Where?

Belle: At the courthouse, after he had that coughing fit. He said he walked into the witness room and saw you forcing yourself on his wife.

Ej: That’s impossible.

Belle: Well, something happened during the recess that made him furious with you.

Ej: It certainly wasn’t that I hit on abigail.

Belle: Then why the 180? Why would chad suddenly decide not to give testimony that would help us after he just implied that he would?

Ej: Maybe he was never intending to help us. He could’ve been toying with us the whole time.

Belle: No way. That’s not chad.

Ej: I’m telling you, I never left that courtroom.

Belle: You sure about that?

Ej: Absolutely. During that recess, I was with johnny, signing that agreement you advised me against. You were there.

Belle: No, actually, i wasn’T. Johnny asked me to give you some privacy, so I was out in the corridor, trying to find out when we would reconvene.

Ej: Oh. You didn’t see me leave, did you?

Belle: There are other exits. If you left a different way, how would I–

Ej: I didn’t! The only time I left my seat was when you called me up to the witness stand. If you don’t believe me, then ask my son.

Xander: So after abigail realized sarah wasn’t kristen in a mask, she thought she was gwen in a mask?

Chad: Right. Well, until gwen showed up.

Xander: What? Why didn’t you say that in the first place? Obviously, gwen wasn’t impersonating sarah!

Chad: I don’t know! I’m sorry! I–I don’t know what the hell is going on, either. I’m just trying to find my wife.

Xander: Well, did you try calling her?

Chad: Yes, of course I tried calling her. She’s not answering her phone, so I thought she came here following up on something.

Xander: But if abigail knows that gwen wasn’t impersonating sarah, ’cause she just saw them together, why would she come here to follow up?

Chad: Because she is not convinced that it was sarah.

Xander: Even though she’d just seen the proof right in front of her eyes?

Chad: My wife–she’s a reporter, right? She gets these instincts. Right now, she has an instinct that somebody’s running around salem in a mask.

Xander: Are we sure it’s the journalistic instincts talking and not the voices in her head?

Xander: Watch it.

Xander: Mate, look. The mystery is solved. Think you need to tell abigail to let it go.

Chad: I did. We were at home, having a relaxing night. I went to go check on dinner and came back, and she was gone. Johnny said that she flew out of the house, so I assumed she came here.

Xander: Well, she didn’T.

Chad: Great. Let me know if you see her, will you?

Xander: Yeah, sure thing, mate.

Ned: Now this is what I call serendipity.

Ava: Yeah? What are you talking about?

Ned: I overheard your dilemma. Here you are, trying to get rid of this woman, and here I am, about to fly my bird out of dodge.

Gwen: And you’d be willing to take her with you?

Ned: Sure… for a price. As a professional bull-rider

Belle: If you say you never left the courtroom, then why is chad so sure he saw you kissing abigail?

Ej: Isn’t it obvious? He’s lying.

Belle: Why? Why would he do that?

Ej: He’s out to get me, or did you not see him testify to a room full of people that i orchestrated my wife’s kidnapping?

Belle: Ej, before you made a pass at his wife, he was ready to exonerate you.

Ej: For the last time, I did not make a pass at his wife.

Belle: Okay, well, then, for the last time, why would chad say you did, then?

Ej: If you ask me, he’s being eaten alive by guilt.

Belle: Guilt?

Ej: For sending me away for something that I didn’t do. Chad knows full well that i wasn’t behind samantha’s kidnapping. He’s conspiring with that moron, lucas horton, to frame me. But if that ever got out, he would be fired from dimera, publicly disgraced, and end up going to prison himself, correct?

Belle: Possibly.

Ej: That reality must’ve set in during the recess, and so he decided that he would make sure that the truth would never come to light by giving false testimony that would guarantee i would end up in statesville. And the only way he could live with what he did was to somehow convince himself that I deserve it.

Belle: Hmm. By making up the story that you came on to his wife.

Ej: Chad has been so paranoid for so long about his brothers lusting after abigail, he may have found a reason to see things that aren’t really there.

Belle: Oh, so you’re saying he’s delusional?

Ej: I’m saying he committed a betrayal of the highest order. He doesn’t have the constitution for it, so he found a way to cope. He’s probably not even conscious that he did it.

Belle: Oh, my–now you sound like my mother.

Ej: He came up with something believable, didn’t he? I did take that role in johnny’s movie that involves sex scenes with abigail. It’s not a stretch that I would make a play for her.

Belle: But you didn’T.

Ej: Of course not. But if chad believed I did, then for the next decade, he could tell himself that I’m a low-life and he’s a good guy for doing the right thing.

Ej: Wow, that is very machiavellian of you.

Ej: Have you met my family?

Belle: Okay, well, listen. I seriously doubt that chad subconsciously is trying to alleviate his guilt, but let’s just say he is. Why would abigail go along with that, let him tell everyone that you were forcing yourself on her if it wasn’t true?

Ej: He’s her husband. She’s going to support him, no matter what.

Belle: Oh, god. Listen, ej, I know you’re upset, but what you’re saying is insane.

Ej: It’s the only plausible explanation, because I swear to god, I never laid a finger on abigail.

Ava: How much to fly her out of here?

Ned: I’m afraid I can’t offer much of a discount.

Gwen: Why not?

Ned: Well, I happen to know that’s abigail dimera, and i have to imagine that her very well-connected family is gonna wonder what happened to her.

Ava: Yeah. So what?

Ned: So that makes this a premium job.

Gwen: Meaning what?

Ned: I can’t just dump her in a field the next state over. The resources those people have? They’ll trace it back to me in a heartbeat. To make this lady disappear, really disappear, it takes some effort. It’s gonna cost you. Come on, wheels up in ten minutes, ladies. What’s it gonna be? You want me to fly your problem up, up, and away?

[Suspenseful percussive music]

Shawn: I’m sorry to interrupt your evening.

Nicole: It’s okay. Don’t–don’t worry about it.

Rafe: Uh, come on in, man. What’s up?

Shawn: Well, it’s trask. Right, she asked me to look into some recent arrests.

Rafe: Oh, which ones?

Shawn: All the ones that you signed off on.

Rafe: Okay, great. So let me guess: She wants to go over some cases and see if i have planted evidence.

Nicole: Oh, my god. This–this is ridiculous. Rafe didn’t do anything wrong. He’s c–this is so obvious that he’s being set up.

Shawn: I’m assuming that you two have discussed this.

Rafe: Mm-hmm.

Nicole: Yes, and this investigation is outrageous.

Shawn: I completely agree with you.

Nicole: So can’t you just go back and tell trask to–

Rafe: Nicole… it’s okay. Mm-hmm? I understand. She wants someone to go over all the cases, and, well, I’m just glad that it’s you.

Shawn: See, I told her that i think that you are completely innocent.

Rafe: Yes, and I am ready to prove my innocence, so whatever it is that you need to do.

Shawn: I spoke to a guy who was arrested last night.

Rafe: Wait, the b&e at the pawn shop down by the docks? Yeah, I signed off on that arrest. It was totally clean.

Shawn: Actually, he’s claiming that the evidence was planted, rafe.

Rafe: What?

Shawn: Yes, he’s claiming that, whatever the cops found at the scene it wasn’t his, he’s never seen it before, and it was planted there to make him look guilty.

Rafe: Okay, well, it’s a lie, right? I mean, obviously, this is all part of the frame-up. I mean, listen, trask knows that, right?

Shawn: I’m sorry, rafe, but trask actually sent me here to place you under arrest.

Nicole: Oh. Life’s been hard enough.

Melinda: Oh. Where’s your attorney?

Ej: My meeting’s over. I’m waiting for someone to escort me back to holding.

Melinda: Oh, don’t look so glum, mr. Dimera. You’re about to get some company.

Rafe: You’re here to arrest me?

Nicole: Shawn, you can’t do this.

Shawn: Listen, believe me, i do not want to, but I don’t have a choice.

Rafe: Oh, my god.

Ava: Oh, I am so sorry I’m late, but I brought desserts. What’s going on?

Shawn: You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law. You have the right to an attorney. If you cannot afford one, one will be provided for you. Do you understand the rights as I’ve read them to you?

[Suspenseful music]

[Door lock beeps]

Xander: Oh, I was wondering where you went.

Gwen: Yeah, I just, um… popped out for some window shopping. What have you been up to?

Xander: Chad dimera was just here, telling me this crazy story about a mask. Honestly, I had a hard time believing it.

Gwen: A mask, eh? Tell me all about it.

Chad: Abby, where are you? Why aren’t you picking up?

[Doorbell rings] Abby, hey, look, I’m getting worried. Call me when you get this, okay?

Belle: Hey. I’m sorry to bother you again. Listen, I just saw ej, and i wanted you to know, he adamantly denied making any kind of pass at abigail.

Chad: That’s great. Anyway, belle, I don’t have time for this right now, okay?

Belle: Why? What’s going on?

Chad: I can’t find abigail.

Ned: So glad those ladies coughed up the cash, ’cause this is a lot of work, mrs. Dimera.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, January 25, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Rafe tells Nicole that the more he thinks about Ava not telling him where she was, it makes sense, so maybe nothing came up and she hoped on walking in and seeing this, as Rafe then grabs Nicole and kisses her.

Xander walks through the town square when the pilot Ned Grainger approaches and asks how his meeting went. Ned guesses it did not go well by the looks of it. Xander asks if he wanted something. Ned responds that he obviously wants his money.

At the DiMera Mansion, Chad calls Abigail to ask what’s going on and where she is. The doorbell rings and Belle arrives, saying she’s sorry to show up unannounced but she thought she’d get EJ some of his things. Belle asks Chad to get them for her but Chad says he’s not doing anything to help EJ after what he did to his wife. Belle asks what EJ did to Abigail.

Abigail successfully unmasks “Sarah” and says she knew it but is shocked to find out that it was Ava under the mask and asks what the hell.

Chad informs Belle that EJ forced himself on his wife. Belle asks if he’s sure. Chad says he saw it with his own eyes. Belle asks where this happened. Chad explains that it was at the courthouse during the recess after his coughing fit. Chad reminds Belle that he ran in to her in the hallway and they were about to go inside but he remembered that he forgot his phone in the witness room, so he went back to get it which is when he found EJ forcing himself on his wife. Belle asks what EJ said when he walked in. Chad responds that after Abigail slapped him, he asked what the hell he was doing and EJ wasn’t the least bit apologetic and just sat there, staring at him smugly. Belle can’t believe EJ would do something so disgusting. Chad says he was going to kill him but Abigail asked him not to. Belle argues that it doesn’t make sense since Chad was about to get back on the stand and he made it clear that they would be pleased with his testimony. Belle questions why EJ would sabotage himself like that. Chad declares that EJ is an arrogant bastard, who thinks he can do whatever he wants and an entitled pig that thinks he can help himself to whatever he wants. Chad adds that EJ told Abigail he was going to take her on the conference table. Belle understands now why Chad was so mad when he came back from the recess. Chad states that EJ will spend the next decade in prison so maybe he’ll learn to keep his hands to himself. Belle is sorry for what Abigail had to go through and says there’s no excuse for EJ’s behavior. Belle points out that EJ is still her client, so if Chad can point her to the bathroom, she will grab his stuff and go.

Shawn brings EJ in to the police station where they come across Melinda, who remarks that EJ is looking a bit defeated. Shawn says they’d love to stay and chat but EJ has somewhere he needs to be. Melinda comments that the only place EJ should be is downstairs awaiting sentencing. Shawn reveals that EJ is meeting with his lawyer. Melinda hopes they are not discussing an appeal. EJ says that’s between he and his attorney. Melinda says it’s his money but warns that it’s a waste of time. EJ says they will see. Melinda complains that all the DiMeras are so damn arrogant and for years she’s tried to take them down but they always seemed to slither out of trouble. Melinda declares that at last, all her hard work has paid off and she gets the pleasure of sending one of them to prison.

Ned reminds Xander that he left their meeting with Abigail to go get money to pay him. Xander says he has a lot on his mind. Ned questions what he’s trying to pull since he and Abigail were very anxious to get information out of him and told him to sit tight and he would get his cash but now it’s like he forgot the whole thing. Xander clarifies that he didn’t forget and went to ask Sarah’s mom for the money. Ned questions if she gave it to him. Xander reveals he didn’t get a chance to ask. Ned reminds him that he isn’t telling him squat unless he gets paid. Xander then informs Ned that he doesn’t need him to because he already found Sarah himself.

Abigail questions Ava being the one wearing the Sarah mask. Abigail knew it wasn’t Sarah but she thought it was Kristen or Gwen and never would’ve guessed it was Ava. Abigail says it doesn’t make sense and questions if she even knows who Sarah is. Abigail asks what reason Ava has to impersonate Sarah and why she’s doing this.

Xander tells Ned that Sarah was at her mother’s house when he arrived, so he doesn’t need Ned to tell him where she is. Ned argues that they had a deal. Xander tells him the deal is off. Ned complains that he was counting on that money as he just bought a watch for a small fortune. Xander tells him to take it back but Ned says he can’t because he loves it. Xander responds that unfortunately, sometimes no matter how much you love something, you still end up losing it. Ned then walks away.

Belle goes to the police station. Melinda mentions hearing that she had a meeting with his client. She informs Belle that Shawn already had EJ brought to the interrogation room. Melinda repeats that this is a waste of time because EJ was found guilty and with all the damning testimony against him, she can’t see any other conclusion. Belle says to let her worry about that. Melinda guesses that Belle must be kicking herself for letting EJ take the stand like he did because any first year law student knows a defense attorney never lets their client testify unless absolutely necessary. Melinda adds that she was thrilled when she opened that door for her. Melinda admits she was shocked that Belle would make a rookie mistake like that and says she must be mortified. Shawn interrupts. Belle calls Melinda insecure and nervous about her meeting with EJ. Melinda argues that she has nothing to be insecure or nervous about because she won. Melinda accuses Belle of having Shawn fight her battles for her. Shawn says he just wanted to give Belle a little break and kisses her as they then walk away.

Rafe and Nicole continue kissing until Nicole says they have to stop. Rafe apologizes and says he shouldn’t have done that. Nicole says it’s okay because obviously she wanted to kiss him too, but they can’t because he’s with Ava. Rafe agrees and apologizes again. Rafe doesn’t know what he was thinking and guesses he just let his frustration get the best of him because he doesn’t know if Ava is playing him. Rafe admits that Ava has been acting weird the last few weeks but maybe he’s just paranoid because he feels guilty about them having sex behind Ava’s back. Rafe still doesn’t understand how Ava would know about that. Nicole points out that she might not. Rafe questions what the end game of pushing them to spend time together is. Rafe wonders if Ava is just playing nice while being on a revenge rampage, starting with cutting the head off of Duke and then setting him up to look like a dirty cop. Rafe notes that Nicole also said Ava was acting weird in her office. Nicole suggests she could be being paranoid too. Rafe asks what about tonight since Ava insisted they all have dinner and she’s not even here. Nicole says something must have come up. Rafe asks if it did or if Ava’s just leaving them alone in hopes of catching them doing something. Nicole tells Rafe that Ava is her friend, so she would like to give her the benefit of the doubt that if she knew what happened between them, she would be direct. Nicole admits she doesn’t know. They agree on not waiting for the other shoe to drop and let the chips fall where they may. Rafe doesn’t like being tested or playing games. Nicole says maybe that’s not what is happening as Ava could be completely innocent…

Abigail questions why Ava is running around town in a Sarah Horton mask, impersonating her cousin. Ava calls it a prank and claims she was just having a little harmless fun. Abigail asks if she’s joking as she calls it bizarre, twisted, and evil. Ava jokes that not everyone has lives as exciting as Abigail’s so every once in awhile, they have to spice things up. Abigail doesn’t believe that and asks what explanation she will have for Rafe. Abigail threatens to call Rafe. Ava tells her that she doesn’t have to do that. Abigail thinks she does and questions if she’s just supposed to let her walk away as Gwen suddenly hits Abigail in the back of the head with a rock, knocking her out.

At the police station, Melinda tells Shawn that she needs to talk to him about Rafe because he’s under investigation for planting evidence in several cases. Shawn argues that it’s obvious they are lying so the whole thing is a joke. Melinda doesn’t think so and warns that internal affairs take police corruption very seriously. Shawn argues that she can’t believe Rafe is corrupt. Melinda says her opinion is irrelevant as she has no choice but to investigate. Shawn assures that Rafe’s record is spotless and questions why he would suddenly become a dirty cop. Melinda guesses it’s pressure because the police department has become a laughing stock under Rafe’s leadership. Shawn says they had a few speed bumps but that’s it. Melinda talks about reading every day that crime is up because Salem PD won’t do anything to put the bad guys away. Melinda thinks Rafe needed to turn the heat down by any means necessary. Shawn insists that there is no way Rafe would manufacture convictions because he’s a good cop and a good man.

Rafe tells Nicole that she’s right that Ava might be innocent in all of this and might not be setting him up to look like a crooked cop, but he’s come to realize it doesn’t matter. Rafe says whether Ava is innocent or not, it doesn’t change the way he feels about Nicole. Rafe tells Nicole that he can’t get her out of his head or his heart. Rafe thinks he needs to end things with Ava. Nicole asks if he’s sure that’s something he really wants to do. Rafe confirms that it is and says whether Ava’s innocent or not doesn’t really matter as it’s not working, so they can’t go on like this. Nicole doesn’t think this is the best time for a big decision like this and suggests he wait until things settle down and his investigation is over. Rafe states that either Ava knows what’s going on and is trying to punish them or she has no idea and she’s coming from a totally genuine place, but either way he can’t be with her because it’s not fair to keep the woman he’s with in the dark about the woman he wants to be with.

Xander goes home to his room at the Salem Inn and looks for Gwen but she’s not there. Chad then shows up at his door looking for Abigail but Xander tells him that she’s not there. Xander asks what’s going on. Chad informs him that Abigail ran out of the house looking for Sarah. Xander reveals to Chad that he found her at the Kiriakis Mansion where “Sarah” had gone to see Maggie and made it clear that she’s done with him for good. Chad can’t say that he blames her. Xander tells Chad that Abigail was investigating Sarah’s disappearance for the Spectator and he was assisting, but now that she’s been found, his partnership with Abigail is over. Chad confirms that Abigail told him all of that, but he thought she might have come here to see Gwen which Xander questions. Chad informs Xander that Abigail didn’t think she had the whole story yet as she’s convinced that the woman Xander found with Maggie is not the real Sarah.

Ava questions how Gwen knew. Gwen explains that she heard Abigail attacking her over the phone and figured she might need backup. Ava thanks her and notes that her timing was perfect. Ava informs Gwen that Abigail ripped the mask right off her face. Gwen thought they threw off the Sarah scent for good and asks what happened. Ava explains that Abigail said something kept bothering her and she knew it wasn’t really Sarah. Gwen worries that now Abigail will never stop looking for Sarah and asks what they do. Ava declares they must put Abigail down.

Rafe tells Nicole that breaking up with Ava is the right thing to do for all three of them. Nicole worries that Ava will be devastated. Rafe hates the idea of causing Ava pain and says that’s why he has stayed with her for so long, but he needs to be honest with her and himself. Rafe tells Nicole that he wants to be with her. Nicole asks if he’s sure that’s how he really feels. Rafe confirms that it is and asks if that’s not what Nicole wants.

Melinda tells Shawn that she has no interest in his personal feelings about Rafe. Shawn argues that Rafe has the respect of every officer in the department. Melinda argues that being respected doesn’t exclude him from a crime. Melinda brings up Ciara being married to a serial killer. Shawn asks if they are done because he has work to get done. Melinda tells Shawn that they are only interested in the facts so she wants him to go through every recent arrest that Rafe has signed off on because she wants details. Melinda orders Shawn to review every report and talk to people that Rafe has arrested to see if he can uncover a pattern. Melinda adds that he has no choice unless he wants her to think he’s covering for Rafe. Melinda gives him a folder to start with and notes that the top one is still in lockup, so she suggests Shawn go have a chat with him to see what he can find out.

EJ sits in the interrogation room, handcuffed to the table, as Belle arrives. EJ asks Belle about her appeal and what her plan is to prevent him from spending the next decade behind bars. Belle says before they get to that, they need to talk about something because she just talked to Chad, who told her what he did to Abigail.

Xander questions Abigail thinking that someone was in a Sarah mask. Chad explains that at first Abigail thought it was Kristen, but it wasn’t, so Abigail thought it was Gwen. Xander asks why. Chad asks who has a motive to pose as Sarah. Chad points out that Xander is in a relationship with Gwen and asks what happens to that relationship if he finds out what really happened to Sarah. Chad notes that then “Sarah” shows up and tells him that she wants nothing to do with him, effectively ending his search for her. Xander questions Abigail thinking that “Sarah” was actually Gwen.

Gwen tells Ava that she can’t be serious about putting Abigail down. Ava argues that it would solve their problems. Gwen worries that it would create loads more for her. Gwen notes that she’s already been suspected of two murders in less than a year so she’s not going to add another one to the list. Gwen adds that Abigail is her half sister too. Gwen hates that Abigail is trying to get payback and break up her and Xander but she doesn’t want her dead. Ava says that they have to think of something because she was about to call the cops. Gwen suggests blaming Abigail’s delusions. Ava says Rafe won’t believe that. Ava talks about all her plans in motion against Rafe and says she’s seeing them through because Rafe needs to pay for cheating on her with that slut, Nicole. Gwen asks what Ava suggests they do then. Ava says they could leave her here and hope that she doesn’t remember anything when she wakes up since Gwen hit her pretty hard. Gwen reminds Ava that Abigail already saw her in the Sarah mask. Ava decides that they can figure out a plan later but right now, they need to get Abigail out of here. Gwen questions how exactly they are supposed to do that. Ned Grainger then appears and greets them.

Nicole tells Rafe that she’s just barely divorced which Rafe says he understands. Rafe says they can take this as slowly as she wants. Rafe brings up Nicole wanting to get the conference table out of the office because it was a reminder of something she wanted to forget. Nicole clarifies that she was trying to forget that they betrayed Ava, not what happened between them, because that was pretty unforgettable. Rafe states that they aren’t together, not because they don’t want to be, but because he’s with someone else that they both care about. Rafe reiterates that he wants to end his relationship with Ava. Nicole urges him to really think about this. Rafe says he has been for months and now he finally wants to do something about it. Rafe asks if Nicole is tired of holding back and if it would be great to finally be out there with how they really feel and stop hiding. They are interrupted by a knock at the door. Rafe answers to see Shawn.

EJ questions Belle telling him that Chad said he kissed Abigail. EJ calls that insane. Belle explains that Chad said he saw it with his own eyes at the courthouse after his coughing fit in the witness room and said that he saw EJ forcing himself on his wife. EJ calls it impossible. Belle says something happened during the recess that made Chad furious with EJ. EJ says it certainly wasn’t that he hit on Abigail. Belle questions the 180 then and why Chad would suddenly decide not to give testimony that would help them after he just implied that he would. EJ suggests maybe Chad was never intending to help them and could’ve been toying with them the whole time. Belle says that’s not Chad. EJ insists that he never left the courtroom. Belle asks if he’s sure about that. EJ says absolutely. EJ brings up being with Johnny during that recess, signing the agreement that Belle advised him against. Belle recalls Johnny asking for privacy so she was out in the corridor. EJ points out that she didn’t see him leave. Belle argues that there are other exits. EJ insists that the only time he left his seat was when she called him to the stand and if she doesn’t believe him, she can ask Johnny.

Xander questions Abigail thinking that Gwen was in the Sarah mask. Chad says that was until Gwen showed up. Xander then asks why Chad didn’t say that in the first place and exclaims that obviously means Gwen wasn’t impersonating Sarah. Chad apologizes and says he doesn’t know what the hell is going on either and he’s just trying to find his wife. Chad notes that she didn’t answer her phone, so he thought maybe she came here to follow up on something. Xander ask if Abigail knows Gwen wasn’t impersonating Sarah, then why would she come here to follow up. Chad repeats that Abigail is not convinced it was Sarah. Xander argues that she had just seen the proof in front of her eyes. Chad talks about Abigail having a reporter’s instinct and it’s telling her that someone is running around Salem in a mask. Xander asks if they’re sure it’s not just the voices in her head. Chad warns him to watch it. Xander feels the mystery is solved so Abigail needs to let it go. Chad says he told her to and they were at home having a relaxing night and he went to check on dinner, but when he came back, she was gone and Johnny said she flew out of the house, so he assumed she came here. Xander tells him that she didn’t. Chad says to let him know if he sees her which Xander agrees to as Chad then exits the room.

Ned calls this serendipity as he overheard their dilemma about trying to get rid of this woman and here he is, about to fly his jet out. Gwen questions him being willing to take Abigail with him. Ned says sure, for a price.

Belle asks why Chad is so sure he saw EJ kissing Abigail, if EJ swears he never left the courtroom. EJ thinks it’s obvious that Chad is lying because he’s out to get him. Belle reminds EJ that Chad was ready to exonerate him and asks why Chad would say EJ made a pass at his wife if he didn’t. EJ thinks Chad is being eaten alive by guilt over sending him away for something he didn’t do since Chad knows full well that he wasn’t behind Sami’s kidnapping. EJ declares that Chad is conspiring with Lucas to frame him, but if that ever got out then Chad would be fired from DiMera, publicly disgraced, and end up going to prison himself. Belle admits that’s possible. EJ guesses that reality set in during the recess, so Chad decided to make sure the truth would never come to light by giving a false testimony that would guarantee he goes to prison. EJ adds that the only way Chad could live with it is to convince himself that he deserves it. Belle questions making up a story that he came onto his wife. EJ argues that Chad has been so paranoid for so long about his brothers lusting after Abigail that he may have found a reason to see things that aren’t there. Belle questions EJ saying Chad is delusional. EJ says that Chad found a way to cope with his betrayal and probably isn’t even conscious that he did it. EJ notes that Chad found something believable because he did take that role in Johnny’s movie that involved sex scenes with Abigail, so it’s not a stretch that he would make a play for her, but he didn’t. EJ adds that if Chad believed he did, then he can tell himself that he’s a good guy for doing the right thing. Belle seriously doubts that Chad is trying to alleviate his guilt, but questions why Abigail would go along with it and let Chad tell everyone that EJ was forcing himself on her if it wasn’t true. EJ says that Chad is her husband, so she’s going to support him no matter what. Belle knows EJ is upset, but calls what he’s saying insane. EJ calls it the only plausible explanation because he swears to God that he never laid a finger on Abigail.

Ava asks how much Ned wants to fly Abigail out. Ned says he can’t offer a discount because he knows that’s Abigail and her well-connected family is going to want to know what happened to her, so this is a premium job. Ned says he can’t just dump Abigail in a field the next state over because her family will trace it back to him. Ned declares that to make Abigail really disappear will take some effort, so it’s going to cost them. Ned gives them ten minutes and asks if they want him to fly their problem away.

Shawn tells Rafe that he’s sorry to interrupt their evening. Nicole tells him not to worry about it as Rafe invites Shawn in. Shawn explains that Melinda asked him to look in to all of Rafe’s recent arrests. Rafe guesses Melinda wants to go over some cases and see if he planted evidence. Nicole calls it ridiculous, insisting that Rafe didn’t do anything wrong and he’s obviously being setup. Shawn assumes they have discussed this. Nicole confirms that and calls the investigation outrageous. Shawn agrees. Rafe tells Nicole that it’s okay as he understands Melinda wants someone to go over the cases, so he’s glad it’s Shawn. Rafe says he’s ready to prove his innocence. Shawn reveals he spoke to a guy who was arrested last night. Rafe assures it was totally clean, but Shawn informs him that he’s claiming the evidence was planted to make him look guilty. Rafe argues that it’s a lie and all part of the frame up. Shawn informs Rafe that he’s sorry, but Melinda sent him here to place him under arrest.

Melinda enters the interrogation room and asks EJ where Belle is. EJ responds that his meeting is over, so he’s waiting for someone to escort him back to holding. Melinda tells him not to look so glum, because he’s about to get some company…

Rafe questions Shawn being here to arrest him. Nicole argues that he can’t do this. Shawn insists that he does not want to, but he doesn’t have a choice. Shawn pulls out his handcuffs as Ava comes home, apologizing for being late and says she brought desserts. Ava then asks what’s going on. Shawn reads Rafe his rights as he arrests him.

Gwen returns home to Xander in their room at the Salem Inn. Xander says he was wondering where she went. Gwen claims she just went out window shopping and asks what Xander has been up to. Xander informs her that Chad was just there, telling him a crazy story about a mask. Xander admits he had a hard time believing it. Gwen asks him to tell her all about it.

Chad goes home to the DiMera Mansion and calls Abigail, leaving a message asking where she is as he’s getting worried. Chad hangs up as the doorbell rings and Belle arrives. Belle tells Chad that she’s sorry to bother him again, but she just saw EJ and he adamantly denied making any kind of pass at Abigail. Chad says he doesn’t have time for this right now because he can’t find Abigail.

Ned stuffs Abigail in a bag and remarks that he’s so glad Gwen and Ava coughed up the cash, because this is a lot of work, as he then begins dragging her away.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Monday, January 24, 2022

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Gabi: What are you doing here?

Johnny: I wanted to see you again.

Gabi: How did you know I was here?

Johnny: Well, what can I tell you? When I want something, I always find a way to get it.

[Jazz music]

Chanel: I’m glad you’re here. I have something to tell you, and it’s kind of a big deal.

Allie: You look upset. What’s going on?

Chanel: [Sighs] My mother saw us together.

Allie: What do you mean together?

Chanel: I mean together in bed.

[Soft dramatic music]

Paulina: Ugh. Stay out of it. Stay out of it, paulina. No, no, oh. None of your damn business. It doesn’t concern you at all.

Tripp: Okay, great. Patient talking to herself. Please tell me you’re not gearing up to tell me off.

Rafe: Fine, I’d be more than happy to talk to internal affairs. The sooner the better.

[Knock at door] You’re not– you’re not listening, ms. Trask. I want them to investigate because if they investigate, they will see that i have been set up. Come in already! Yeah, and then they will find that I have nothing to feel guilty about.

Ava as sarah: Let go of me!

Abigail: Not until I see who’s underneath that mask. It is over, gwen. I’ve figured it out.

Gwen: What on earth are you doing, abigail?

Abigail: Gwen?

Gwen: Well, who else would it be? And why are you assaulting that woman?

[Dramatic music]

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Gabi: That powerful last name, all the posh schools, all that time spent in italy, and you’re just another american clod.

Johnny: Scusi?

Gabi: Women just love to be called “something” and “it.”

Johnny: [Chuckles] Let me rephrase. When I find myself in a conversation with a charming, smart, drop dead gorgeous woman, I do whatever I can to… continue the conversation.

Gabi: Well said.

Johnny: [Chuckles] I love talking to you. I just love it. And since my sister so rudely interrupted us earlier, I decided to follow you here. I hope you don’t mind.

Gabi: I guess what I am is flattered.

Johnny: Well, I am very happy to hear that. What do you say we get out of here and go someplace more private?

Allie: Your mom saw us in bed together? Okay, okay, well, well, we’re best friends, and you had just been publicly humiliated, and you didn’t want to sleep alone, so I slept over.

Chanel: When she saw us, we weren’t sleeping.

Allie: You mean she saw us?

Chanel: Yeah.

Allie: [Sighs] Oh, my god, okay. I don’t feel so good. What, does she have, like, a spy cam in your room or something?

Chanel: Apparently, when she opened the door, neither of us saw her. We were busy.

Allie: Well, I need to talk to her. Is she here?

Chanel: No, no, she went to the hospital. She had a doctor’s appointment.

Allie: Oh, my god. What if she runs into tripp?

Paulina: Why would I be telling you off?

Tripp: ‘Cause you’ve been waiting here for way too long. I’m sorry. We’re swamped tonight.

Paulina: Oh, I can see that. I just didn’t think I was going to see you.

Tripp: Yeah, well, luck of the draw. So how is the ankle doing? Is it still tender?

Paulina: Not so fast! Okay.

Tripp: Excuse me. Is there a problem?

Paulina: Yeah. Yeah, there is. I want another doctor.

[Soft dramatic music]

Gwen: Ooh, don’t look now, abigail, your mouth’s hanging open.

Abigail: I don’t– I don’t understand.

Gwen: You don’t understand? Well, you– I’m used to you attacking me, but a total stranger?

Ava as sarah: Yeah, well, I’m not a stranger, but she did think I was you.

Gwen: Thought you were– we don’t look anything alike. Do we? I mean– you do look a bit like– I’m sorry. Are you sarah horton?

Ava as sarah: That’s right. Abigail’s cousin.

Gwen: Yes, I’ve seen you in photographs. I’m gwen rizczech.

Ava as sarah: Oh, that’s right. You’re xander’s new girlfriend. Yeah, my mom told me about you.

Gwen: Right, um, well–

Ava as sarah: Look, no, we don’t need to say it’s nice to meet you. It probably isn’T. But don’t worry. I only came back to salem so that I can show everyone that I’m fine. Also you should know that I told xander in no uncertain terms that it is over between us.

Gwen: Oh.

Ava as sarah: Yeah. So you are welcome to him. I just want the past to stay in the past.

Gwen: Well, thank you for telling me that.

Ava as sarah: And now one more thing. My mom knew who I was. The man that I lived with for over a year knew who I was, so now I’m hoping that you know that it is really me, sarah, and I am not wearing a mask. Right?

[Dramatic music]

For rob, it took years to find out

Rafe: I have to go. Always a pleasure.

[Phone beeps] Ugh, trask.

Nicole: Figured as much.

Rafe: Yeah.

Nicole: She’s not backing down?

Rafe: Oh, no. She’s having the time of her life.

Nicole: Oh, gosh, I’m so sorry.

Rafe: Yeah.

Nicole: I brought wine.

Rafe: Mm, thank you.

Nicole: Rafe, listen, I can’t stop thinking about what you said earlier. Do you really think that ava is the one who set you up? Oh, my god. Oh, my god, me and my big mouth.

Rafe: No, no, it’s okay she’s not even here.

Nicole: What do you mean she’s not here? She came to my office two hours ago and demanded that I show up here for dinner, and she’s not here?

Rafe: Yeah, I know.

Nicole: What? Well, what, is she playing games with us? Where is she?

Rafe: See, that’s the fun part. I have no idea.

Ava as sarah: Abigail, use your head. Do you really think that I’m gwen wearing a mask when she’s standing right there?

Abigail: [Sighs] No, I guess not.

Ava as sarah: Good.

Gwen: But no apology, right? No “sorry for assaulting you and grabbing your arm really hard and clawing at your face”?

Abigail: I– I am sorry, sarah, but I just–I– kristen tried to do the same thing to kate.

Gwen: Kristen? Kristen dimera? What does she have to do with this?

Ava as sarah: Gwen.

Gwen: I mean, really, you’ve lost your mind, abigail.

Ava as sarah: Gwen, let’s all–let’s all just calm down ’cause I’ve put my family through a lot of stress and worrying about me unnecessarily. Okay? I do have to go, but I really don’t want to leave with any bad feelings between us.

Abigail: Right, yeah, no, I’m sorry. I–I’ll let you go.

Ava as sarah: Okay. Abigail, you get some help. Okay.

[Soft dramatic music]

Gwen: Satisfied?

Abigail: Guess I have to be.

Gwen: Got that right.

Ava as sarah: That was close.

Gwen: Really, really close, but thank god you pulled that out of your hat, ava.

Allie: Tripp’s on duty. I mean, what if she sees him?

Chanel: It doesn’t matter. Mama wouldn’t say anything to anybody, especially not to tripp.

Allie: God, I hope that you’re right. It would just kill tripp if he found out.

Chanel: Yeah, I mean, that’s exactly what I was trying to tell you. I’m glad you finally figured it out for yourself.

Allie: I was face-to-face with him earlier, and…

[Sighs] The way he was looking at me, I mean, he was worried about me. He’s such a good guy. I really don’t deserve him.

Chanel: Oh, that is not true.

Allie: I just couldn’t hurt him. And yes, I did finally realize for myself that he cannot find out, especially because you know what happened between us is never ever going to happen again, right?

Tripp: Why would you want another doctor?

Paulina: Oh, it’s nothing personal

Tripp: Well, it kind of is. I mean, did you have a problem with the way I treated your ankle before?

Paulina: No, no, you did a great job.

Tripp: Okay, then why would you want to be seen by someone else?

Paulina: Actually, I don’T. I apologize–just go ahead. Go ahead, treat me. Go on, go on, doc. Whew. I’ll just sit here. I’ll sit here. I’ll just keep my big mouth shut.

Gabi: I don’t see why we can’t continue our conversation here.

Johnny: Well, we could. It’s just kind of loud in here. I want to make sure I don’t miss a word.

Gabi: [Chuckles]

Johnny: [Chuckles] Actually, it’s not that loud in here. Okay, I know. I just wanted to be alone with you.

Gabi: That sounds provocative. You want to show me your etchings?

Johnny: I don’t have any, but I do have a very sizeable block of dimera shares. I think that could be really useful to you.

Gabi: You want to be alone with me to talk business?

Johnny: Among other things. My sister interrupted us before, so why take the chance of someone else interrupting us?

Jake: Ah, you mean someone like me?

Is now a good time

for a flare-up?

Chad: Hey, better late than never.

Abigail: Sorry.

Chad: You want a drink before dinner? What can I get you?

Abigail: [Sighs] I’m fine.

Chad: You don’t sound fine.

Abigail: [Sighs] Sorry, it’s just something happened.

Chad: Okay. Are you all right?

Abigail: No, I’m fine, but something’s off, like, really off. I mean, I was proven wrong and everything, gwen was there. And then it wasn’t kristen because kristen called me, but then I just– I can’t figure–

Chad: Hold on, wait a second. So kristen called you? And you saw gwen? I’m sorry. I think I’m missing something here.

Abigail: No, it’s because I don’t even know what happened, but I just–I found sarah.

Chad: You found sarah? That’s fantastic.

Abigail: I mean, I didn’t find her. She came to town on her own just because she wanted to tell maggie not to worry about her?

Chad: Okay, so then that’s great, right? That’s good for maggie.

Abigail: I don’t know. I’m just not sure because I talked to sarah myself, and I’m not really sure that it’s her.

Gwen: So let me ask you this. How did abigail get the idea that it was me under that mask?

Ava: Well, she didn’t start there. At first, she thought that I was kristen. Then she wanted this whole song and dance about how I kidnapped kate, and then I wore a mask to break up with jake so jake wouldn’t follow her, and then she decided it was you with a sarah mask doing the same thing so xander wouldn’t follow sarah.

Gwen: Wow. Well, she got pretty bloody close to the truth, didn’t she?

Ava: Sure did.

Gwen: So then tell me. How did she… how did she go from thinking it was kristen to thinking it was me?

Ava: Oh. Well, kristen called right in the middle of her tirade.

[Chuckles] So it was clear that sarah was not kristen. And I tried to make her realize she was being absolutely ridiculous thinking that you were sarah, but she did correctly deduce that you are the one with the motive.

Gwen: [Sighs] Well, thank god you and i switched places after I was sarah, and I kicked xander in the teeth for the final time. Otherwise, this whole thing could’ve been an absolute disaster.

Tripp: Okay, so the swelling has gone down, but you should still ice it if it bothers you.

Paulina: Will do.

Tripp: Good news is that you won’t need the cane anymore.

Paulina: Oh! And she threw down her cane and walked! Hallelujah!

Tripp: Well, take it easy. Take it easy, all right. First, no 5ks or anything. All right?

Paulina: Oh, darn it.

Tripp: I’m sorry.

Paulina: Well, at least I’ll be able to make it from the living room to the kitchen. Chanel, she’ll be ecstatic. Won’t have to hear my clomping around in the morning.

Tripp: Yeah, how is chanel doing?

Paulina: Well, she was devastated at first, you know, johnny dumping her. Miserable little creep. But she’s doing a lot better thanks to allie.

Chanel: Of course, right. Never again. What happened between us, we agreed on it. I was just in really bad shape, and you comforted me. That’s all because you’re such a great friend. I just feel bad that I… that I made things weird between you and tripp.

Allie: It’s fine. Just don’t worry about it.

Chanel: Uh, so you never told me why you came by in the first place.

Allie: Oh, right, um… I tried to talk to johnny.

Chanel: Oh, and how did that go?

Allie: Not so great.

Chanel: What did he say?

Allie: It’s not– it’s not really what he said. Uh, look, I don’t know if I should be telling you this.

Chanel: Well, now you have to.

Allie: Okay. When I went over to that stupid mansion, I walked in on johnny kissing another woman.

Johnny: Uncle jake, how nice to see you. Gabi and I were just discussing a potential alliance. I still think we could be quite useful to each other.

Jake: Huh, you come up with any other ideas?

Johnny: One or two, but we got interrupted. That’s why I came here, to pick up where we left off at the mansion.

Jake: Mm, and what exactly were you talking about at the mansion?

Johnny: I wouldn’t mind starting with you.

Jake: So one of you gonna tell me?

Johnny: Sure.

Gabi: No, uh, let me.

[Jazz music]

Do you struggle with occasional nerve aches

Tripp: I’m glad allie was able to help chanel.

Paulina: Yeah, she was wonderful. She was wonderful. You know, made sure she got home, she got her in bed. Then she left right away. Uh-huh, that’s just what she did, she left right away. Oh, allie, she’s such a good friend, uh-huh, and chanel, she needs a good friend. That’s what she needs. That’s all she needs right now.

Tripp: Paulina, you seem a little nervous.

Paulina: Do I?

Tripp: And I think I know why.

Chanel: Oh, johnny didn’t waste any time, did he?

Allie: No, he didn’T.

Chanel: [Sighs] Who was it?

Allie: It doesn’t matter.

Chanel: Who was it, horton?

Allie: It was gabi hernandez. She lives with his uncle, jake.

Chanel: He was making moves on his uncle’s girlfriend?

Allie: I know. It’s gross. But I swear, when I tried to talk to him, too, it’s like he’s hit some new personal low.

Chanel: As always, my mother was right.

Allie: That johnny’s a jerk?

Chanel: A real jerk. Never loved me. God, lied to me.

Allie: Hey, good riddance to him, chanel, okay? He’s bad news.

Chanel: Then why does it hurt so much?

Allie: Hey.

Chanel: [Sobs softly]

Gabi: Well, johnny and i didn’t get to talk very much because his sister interrupted us at the mansion.

Johnny: Yeah, she’s mad at me for divorcing her best friend.

Jake: Mm, well, that’s unfair seeing as you, what, gave it your best for a week or two?

Johnny: Act in haste, repent at leisure.

Jake: Huh.

Gabi: Jake, why don’t you get us some drinks, and then we can tell johnny here all of our ideas and how we can all work together?

Johnny: Ooh, that sounds super fun.

Jake: Sure. Get you a beer?

Johnny: Actually, I will have a hot toddy.

Jake: Can I get you a shawl with that, johnny?

Johnny: [Chuckles]

Jake: Gabi?

Gabi: I’m fine.

Jake: You good?

Gabi: Mm-hmm.

Johnny: I noticed you didn’t tell your boyfriend that I kissed you. I take that to mean you’d like to keep that our little secret? And that you wouldn’t mind if it happened again.

Chad: So first you thought it was kristen, and then you thought it was gwen.

Abigail: Until kristen called me, and gwen walked out of the inn.

Chad: Sure, so doesn’t that mean that it was actually sarah?

Abigail: I know it seems that way, but I–

Chad: But what?

Abigail: I just can’t stop thinking about how kristen abducted kate, then wore a kate mask and went and broke up with jake. It just all feels so similar to what’s going on with sarah and xander.

Chad: Yeah, it is weird. I mean, first sarah dumped xander, and now xander is with gwen.

Abigail: It’s awkward. I mean, I just feel like– I felt like I was in some kind of a bad play.

Ava: I know that I got upset when you asked me to take over and put on that stupid mask again, but…

[Chuckles] Did it turn out to be a blessing in disguise.

Gwen: Literally.

Ava: Whoa. What do you mean, you want me to play sarah again? You already got maggie to buy that her precious sarah is safe, and you dumped xander. Hard part’s done.

Gwen: No, no, I–I am done. I tell you, I almost had a complete freak out wearing this bloody mask. It is absolute bloody hell, and I’ve got abigail breathing down my neck.

Ava: What, so you want me to do it? You know, it’s not exactly my problem. I think I’ve already gone above and beyond here.

Gwen: I’m sorry, I can’T. I can’t do it. I walked in the room, and I saw her drinking tea.

Ava: Who, maggie?

Gwen: And then she saw me– no, she saw sarah. She saw her daughter, and she flew across the room, and she hugged me.

[Soft dramatic music]

In my entire life, my mother has never looked at me the way that she– the way that she looked at me.

[Sighs] And I tried to keep it together, but xander, when I could see it, he still–he still–

Ava: Okay, you need a drink.

Gwen: I need you. I need you– I need you to help me. Please, if I go out there as sarah, and I run into somebody who knew her, who loved her… I could lose it. And then all of this is gonna be for nothing.

[Sighs] I can’t do it. I can’T.

Ava: Well, lucky for you, I am such a nice person.

Gwen: I owe you. I do know how much I owe you.

Ava: Big time. But… you need to get going because sarah needs to get to the airstrip.

Gwen: No, couldn’t– couldn’t you do it please?

Ava: Uh-uh, I’m gonna have to say no this time, sweetheart. I’m having the dinner with rafe and nicole.

Gwen: You’re having dinner with them? You hate them.

Ava: Yeah, I know that. You know that. They don’T. Well, not yet.

Nicole: Well, this is fun. You must come to dinner. I won’t take no for an answer. It’ll just be the three of us, only I won’t be there.

Rafe: Oh, sit down. Have some wine.

Nicole: Rafe, you are the one who came to me and said you think ava got the perps to say that you were the one that planted evidence on them.

Rafe: Yeah, I know.

Nicole: And you think ava’s the one who cut poor duke’s head off.

Rafe: I thought, yeah, maybe.

Nicole: And she came to my office not just once, but twice to set up this dinner, and now she’s not here.

Rafe: You see, that’s why I shouldn’t have told you any of this because you’re all worked up.

Nicole: No, no, look, I already felt a little weird before you told me anything. All her friendliness. Oh, you and rafe are friends. You shouldn’t not see each other because of me. It just seemed forced. But now that I think about it, it’s not just forced. It’s calculated. Okay, rafe, this is your cue to jump in and tell me that I’m overreacting and my guilt has me paranoid.

Rafe: Yeah. Yeah, just I don’t know that you are.

[Dramatic music]

Honestly, I thought my floors were clean.

Gabi: I didn’t tell jake that you kissed me because I didn’t want him to beat the crap out of you.

Johnny: You know, gabi, I advise you to rethink your relationship with him. I mean, that kind of behavior doesn’t indicate mutual trust.

Gabi: [Chuckles] Yeah, johnny, keep on giving me relationship tips. How’s chanel these days?

Jake: Here’s your toddy, johnny. Hopefully the bartender didn’t get too trigger happy with the cinnamon sticks. So… let’s finally get down to business, huh?

[Jazz music]

Chad: Don’t you think maybe you just want this to be true?

Abigail: No, I want the person that I talked to to actually be sarah. I want sarah to be safe, and I want her to be making her own decisions. That’s what I want. I mean, think about it. What if this were kate? Okay, if kate had not gotten away from christian…

Chad: Mm-hmm.

Abigail: What does that look like? How does that play out, okay? We get periodic text messages that say, “hi, don’t worry about me, I’m fine.” Et cetera, and then her phone loses a connection, and we never see or hear from her ever again just like the text messages that maggie got and just how sarah’s phone got disconnected.

Chad: I see parallels.

Abigail: [Sighs] I am just worried that sarah is still in trouble or worse, and this is all some big charade to make us stop looking for her.

Chad: Well, kristen of the masks isn’t here, so it’s not kristen in the mask.

Abigail: And it wasn’t gwen. But I barely got off the phone with kristen, and then gwen comes out of the inn. It just all felt so staged.

Chad: Well, if it is, then there’s another actor involved.

Abigail: Maybe it was a fake call. Maybe it was gwen in a sarah mask, and then kristen calls me from the inn and then walks out in a gwen mask? Oh. My head hurts.

Chad: [Chuckles] I can see why.

Abigail: I’m really scared for sarah. Whoever the person is that I talked to, that sarah was on their way to the airstrip, so just means tonight is my last chance to get to the bottom of this.

Gwen: Oh, come on, you hate rafe and nicole so much. You’re throwing them a dinner party? Let me guess, you’re making penne out of strychnine?

Ava: I cannot let them know that I’m onto them. Not yet.

Gwen: Look, I just– just phone them or something and tell them that you’re running late. I–I can’t– I can’t take the chance of anyone seeing me as sarah. I–I’m not gonna be able to pull it off, and you’re– you’re really, really good at this, you are. You’re so good. Please. Please come. I won’t ever ask you for anything ever again.

[Soft dramatic music]

Nicole: I feel like I’m in “fatal attraction,” only, this time, the wife is glenn close.

Rafe: [Sighs] I’m sorry. I am. You know, maybe– maybe we’re just being paranoid.

[Phone rings] It’s her.

[Phone rings] Ava, are you all right?

Ava: Yeah, look, I’m so sorry. Something’s come up, but the salad is already made, so just put the eggplant parm in the oven at 350 for 30 minutes.

Rafe: Oh, no, that’s okay. We’ll wait for you.

Ava: No, no, no, don’T. Um, I don’t know how long I’m gonna be.

Rafe: Ava, what’s going on? Is something wrong? Ava? She hung up.

Nicole: Well, did she say where she was or when she’s coming back?

Rafe: No.

Nicole: [Sighs] Oh, my god, rafe, do you think she left us here alone on purpose? People everywhere living with

Chad: Okay, abby, there are some weird parallels. But let’s think about this here. Maggie and xander both talked to this woman, yeah? Did either one of them express suspicions?

Abigail: Maggie did not, and I haven’t spoken to xander since he saw her.

Chad: Okay, he probably would’ve called you, though, if there were. I mean, you two have been working on this thing together. He knows as much as you do, and he thinks that’s sarah.

Abigail: I guess.

Chad: Okay, look, look, just–hey, just relax, okay? I’m gonna go read the kids a book, and then we can do dinner. Then, when I get back, pew, pew, pew. I’m gonna do everything in my power to take your mind off of this sarah.

[Soft dramatic music]

Paulina: Oh, oh, oh.

Tripp: Look, and I know that there was a point in time that chanel and allie were a little bit more than just friends.

Paulina: So you know about that?

Tripp: Yeah, allie doesn’t keep secrets from me.

Paulina: Is that right?

Tripp: And I know that they kissed a couple of times in the past and that it’s over. Allie loves me.

Paulina: Mm

Tripp: And that she and chanel are just really good friends.

Paulina: And the check is in the mail.

Tripp: I’m sorry. I didn’t catch that.

Paulina: Oh, no, I was– I said, “I’m so happy for you, dr. Johnson.”

Tripp: Oh, please, tripp.

Paulina: No, here in the hospital, you’re dr. Johnson. Here, oh, get my cane. Give it to somebody who can use it. Well, I’ll see you later. Oh.

Tripp: Well, you can kind of see where chanel came from.

[Chuckles]

Allie: I’m sorry. Ugh, I shouldn’t have just blurted that out. I just–I just thought you should know. That’s all.

Chanel: No, I– I’m glad you told me. It’s not your fault. I needed to know.

Allie: Just please don’t cry, okay? He’s so not worth it.

Chanel: Oh, you’ve been telling me that from the beginning, and I wouldn’t listen.

Allie: I didn’t want to be right, but I mean, the brother that I grew up with, my ally, my friend, he’s gone. I mean, I don’t know what happened, but he’s gone.

Chanel: Yeah, apparently.

Allie: Hey, want to talk about it?

Chanel: I will, but just not right now. Okay?

Allie: I got it. Okay, well, call me if you need anything, okay?

[Soft dramatic music]

Chanel: [Sighs]

[Sobs]

[Sighs]

Jake: So we’re thinking we pool our shares, and we work on getting a heavy-hitter on the board at dimera.

Johnny: Who do you have in mind?

Jake: I don’t know. Somebody like victor kiriakis.

Johnny: The competition?

Johnny: Why not? Think about it. We get him thinking we’re interested in an alliance, right? We bring him onboard, sic him on chad and ej, and when we get rid of them, we get rid of him.

Johnny: You know, I like the way you think, but I’m not sure that’s the move.

Jake: I don’t know. It could pay off big-time.

Johnny: And it could blow up in our faces. I need some time to think about this. Something or someone would really have to persuade me into thinking this is a good idea.

[Jazz music]

Jake: So… what are you not telling me, gabs? Like pulsing, electric shocks,

Rafe: You thi

Rafe: You think ava planned this?

Nicole: Maybe. Maybe she’s testing us. Or maybe she’s putting her money where her mouth is. She says she trusts us, and leaving us here just proves it.

Rafe: Or maybe she’s playing some sort of sick game. The more I think about that, the more it makes sense. Maybe nothing come up. Maybe she was just planning on walking in here in the hopes of seeing–

Nicole: Seeing what?

Rafe: This.

[Line trilling]

[Phone ringing]

Gwen: You’re there already?

Ava as sarah: Yeah, i just got here.

Gwen: Yes, and?

Ava as sarah: And I made sure that a couple people got a good look at me on the way. I’ll make sure that the security camera has a clear shot of me, and then I’ll get out of camera range and take off this damn mask and get home.

Gwen: [Sighs] I really can’t thank you enough.

Ava as sarah: Just remember that. You owe me.

Jake: He kissed you? That fricking snake.

Gabi: Relax. I slapped him across the face.

Jake: Doesn’t seem to have put him off much.

Gabi: Well, I didn’t want it to. The more I push him away, put him down, he tells himself I’m protesting too much. That inflated ego of his is putty in my hands.

Jake: I don’t like it.

Gabi: Well, you’re gonna love it once he puts victor on the board, and I know he will.

Jake: He doesn’t give you the creeps? Guy creeps the hell out of me.

Gabi: Okay, yes, fine, but women know how to compartmentalize their feelings, and now that he’s gone, I get to concentrate on you.

[Jazz music]

Allie: Hi.

Tripp: Hey, what are you doing here?

Allie: Well, I brought you chowder from the pub, and a slice of chanel’s pecan pie.

Tripp: Oh, my favorites. Thank you so much.

Allie: I didn’t want you to have to eat hospital food, and also mainly I missed you.

Tripp: I missed you too.

[Tender music]

Paulina: Hmm. No more cane!

[Laughs] And good riddance.

Chanel: Mama, that’s great. That’s really great.

[Soft dramatic music]

Paulina: Out with it, baby. What’s wrong?

Chanel: I’ve– I’ve been thinking about what you said before. You were right.

Paulina: Of course I am. About what?

Chanel: Johnny. Why should he be living the high life while i have to wake up at the crack of dawn to make a living? And mostly because of what he did to me, you said I should go after a divorce settlement, and that is exactly what I’m going to do. I’m going to take that little worm for everything that he’s worth.

Paulina: It’s always good to have goals in life.

Johnny: [Deep voice] Oh, gabi. You think you’re so smart, but you have no idea who you’re actually up against.

[Indistinct eerie whisper]

Chad: What are you doing here?

Johnny: [Voice normalizes] Not thrilled to see me?

Chad: Nah, it’s just that abi–abigail was just here. Where is she?

Johnny: She was just leaving as I got here. Drove off like a bat out of hell.

[Eerie dramatic music]

Abigail: I knew it. Oh, oh. I knew it wasn’t– I knew it was… you?

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Tuesday, January 25, 2022

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Relaxing music ]

Liam: You can’t be serious.

Hope: My mother confirmed it.

Liam: And confirmed what– what douglas said, that he saw that night?

Hope: Yes, that he saw grandma kissing santa claus, only it wasn’t santa claus. It was my father.

Liam: Deacon.

Ridge: Hey… faced bigger challenges than this. We always made it through. We’re going to make it through again, together.

Brooke: I want to believe that so much.

Ridge: You want to believe it? You have to believe it. Believe in us, our destiny.

Brooke: Yes, of course.

Ridge: I’m here… no matter what.

Steffy: Dad, brooke, what is going on?

Grace: Would you believe it? I can’t even sew a simple hemline.

Zende: Dr. Buckingham. Hey!

Grace: Grace, please. Now what do you suppose that says about me?

Zende: That your talents lay elsewhere? After all, you are highly successful doctor? But truth be told, I can’t sew a hemline either.

Grace: Oh, I very much doubt that.

Zende: Well, what brings you to forrester?

Grace: Well, I was just driving by. I am actually looking for my daughter. I thought she might be here with you.

Zende: Sorry. Um… no. I don’t know where paris is.

Carter: Mmm… what are we doing?

Paris: I believe it’s called kissing.

Carter: I mean…

Paris: I–I know what you mean, carter. But I just… I don’t see the problem.

Carter: Of course you do. Paris, if this goes any further, it’s not– it’s not a good idea.

Paris: Maybe, or maybe we’re just getting in our own way.

Carter: I wish, but I’m sorry, paris, as much as I really, really want to… I can’T.

Grace: These are beautiful.

Zende: Thank you.

Grace: May I make a tiny confession?

Zende: Sure. Okay.

Grace: As much as I like to stay out of both my daughters’ love lives, sometimes I can’t help myself. I have to tell them how I feel, whether they like it or not. Shocking, I know. But it’s very clear you are such a fine, upstanding, accomplished young man. And I am so delighted that paris has found someone good like you.

Sequoyah: Sorry. Photo shoot ran long, but I am ready now. Can’t wait to get our date started.

Paris: You can’t what?

Carter: I can’t–we– we can’t be doing this.

Paris: I won’t tell if you won’T. It’s nobody’s business.

Carter: Already been down that road, paris, with quinn? Sneaking around, keeping things on the dl.

Paris: She was married and I’m not.

Carter: And I still yet very, very complicated. I almost lost everything. My friendship with ridge, relationship with eric, and the rest of the forresters, not to mention my job.

Paris: I understand.

Carter: Do you?

Paris: Yeah, but don’t expect me to like it.

Carter: Aw… you’re cute when you pout. To get involved with another woman who’s involved with the forrester men?

Paris: Okay, zende and i are dating, yes. But we both agreed to see other people. He’s going out with a gorgeous model tonight, and I’m okay with that. And I’m very okay with this. Don’t you want to be with me as much as I want to be with you?

Liam: Wait, so when douglas looked through brooke’s window that night…

Hope: He saw my father wearing a santa’s hat. And luckily he didn’t see his face, but he saw someone.

Liam: What, he saw someone wearing a santa hat, which is why he thought he saw grandma kissing santa claus?

Hope: Except it was my dad.

Liam: Oh, my god. Tell me ridge doesn’t know.

Hope: No, no, thank goodness. But if he does find out–

Liam: Well, yeah–

Hope: That–that is what my mom is terrified about.

Ridge: Steffy, what brings you by?

Steffy: I just wanted to stop by and see if I could… brooke, what’s going on? You seem upset.

Ridge: Everything’s fine. I was just talking about maybe getting some fresh air, going for a drive, you know?

Steffy: Nice try, dad. It’s becoming more and more obvious that you and brooke are going through something. I mean, I just walked in and you are clearly upset, brooke. How much longer are you going to keep this from me? Don’t settle for products that give you a sort-of white smile.

Sequoyah: Oh, my bad. I didn’t know you were with someone.

Zende: It’s okay. Listen, sequoia, why don’t you wait downstairs while I finish things up here? I’ll be right down.

Sequoyah: Well, since I’ve waited this long for a date with the fabulous zende forrester, guess I can wait a bit longer.

Zende: You look confused. I’m sorry, I figured you knew where things stood between paris and me. We’re dating, but not exclusive. This is something we both want.

Grace: This being seeing other people?

Zende: Please know I care deeply for paris. She’s very special to me, and we’ve shared many amazing times together. And I’m very much hoping that we’ll share many more.

Grace: But the flirtatious model downstairs awaits.

Zende: If I see paris on my way out, I’ll tell her you’re looking for her.

[ Phone jingling ]

Paris: Mmm! It’s my mom’s ringtone. Hey, mom, what’s up?

Grace: I need to see you. I stopped by forrester creations. I thought you’d be here.

Paris: Oh, what? What’s going on?

Grace: I’d like to talk to you in person. Where are you? I mean, I can come meet you wherever you are.

Paris: No, no, no, no. If it’s that important, I can just– I can come by the office.

Grace: I think it is.

Paris: Okay, well, I’ll see you in a bit.

Carter: Is your mom all right?

Paris: I think so, but her timing could have been better.

Carter: I think she might have done us a favor. Might be best for you to leave before things… go too far between us.

Paris: You are being very cautious, mr. Walton.

Carter: Paris. I don’t want you to get hurt.

Paris: I don’t want that either. But knowing the guy that you are, I don’t think that will happen.

Carter: Your mom is waiting.

Paris: I know, but I wonder what could be so urgent.

Carter: And I wonder how your mom would feel about another one of her daughters getting involved with me. Given how things turned out between me and zoe.

Paris: Okay, would you– would you like me to ask her?

Carter: No, no. Not at all.

Paris: You don’t think that she would approve?

Carter: I don’t think we even know what to call this yet. Or where it might go.

Paris: But I think we might be getting closer to finding out.

Liam: Okay. Wow, this is just–this is… this is too much.

Hope: I know how it sounds, but it is not what you’re thinking.

Liam: Well, I mean, you literally just told me that your dad spent the night with brooke on new year’s, and in fact, they slept in the same bed together? So–

Hope: Okay, yes, they did. But he was on top of the covers. They were fully dressed, so nothing actually happened.

Liam: Well, no, like this one thing didn’t happen. But a lot happened.

Ridge: We appreciate your concern, but trust me when I tell you that everything’s under control.

Steffy: I do trust you, dad. But when I look at brooke, is that how you feel? This is how things are supposed to be?

Ridge: Everything’s fine. So tell me why you came by?

Steffy: I came by because i wanted to see if you were coming to dinner tonight, remember? We talked about it at my house.

Ridge: Yeah.

Steffy: Thought I could give you a ride or something.

Ridge: It’S… tonight may not be the best night for that.

Steffy: Because you don’t want to leave brooke for some reason? I mean, if she’d like to join, she can, but it’s just gonna be our family, so…

Brooke: You should go, ridge. It’s obviously very important to steffy. And you and I can spend time together later.

Ridge: You sure?

Brooke: Yeah, it’s fine. I’m fine, really.

Ridge: Okay.

These are the faces

Paris: Mom? Hey. What brings you by?

Grace: I was in the neighborhood. Thought I’d see if you wanted to grab some coffee.

Paris: Well, is everything okay? You sounded concerned on the phone.

Grace: I was hoping you’d tell me there’s no reason to be. That I’m misinterpreting or overreacting.

Paris: Overreacting to what? I don’t understand.

Grace: Neither do I. You and zende. What’s really going on with you two?

Mess it up, straighten out

fess up, hang it up

look away, stare it down

build it up, rip it down

check up, fall down

pick it up, pick it up

pick it up

get it up, get it up

mess up, straighten out

fess up, hang it up

look away, stare it down

build it up, rip it down

Hope: My mom wasn’t herself that night. She relapsed. Ridge didn’t make it home, and all of it. She was blacked out and my dad helped her upstairs, tucked her into bed. They both slept it off, but then imagine the next morning when my mom wakes up and sees deacon lying there.

Liam: I mean, think what would have happened if ridge came home and found them like that? We’re actually– not even that. What would happen if ridge ever gets wind of this?

Brooke: You know?

Liam: Yeah, hope just told me.

Brooke: I still haven’t figured out why I did what I did that night. Why I drank after so many years have been sober. And on top of that, I…I kissed deacon. A kiss that douglas saw! We have to talk to him and make sure he doesn’t tell anybody.

Steffy: Unfortunately, the er’s shorthanded. Finn’s going to have to pull a double shift and mom’s tied up. She’s dealing with a patient, so I don’t know if we’re gonna see her.

Ridge: Hey, what about your brother?

Steffy: Thomas will be here. And amelia is coming with kelly and hayes.

Ridge: Hm.

Steffy: Dad, she said she was going to be fine. Brooke, I know you’re thinking about her. And she’s your wife, and you love her, but honestly–

Ridge: No buts, please. Don’t criticize her. She’s gone through a lot, just don’t keep piling stuff on.

Steffy: I’m not–

Ridge: Okay?

Douglas: Grandpa.

Ridge: Hey! I didn’t know you were coming. What a great surprise. Hi.

Thomas: Yeah, I picked him up on the way here. He was actually waiting for me at the gate house.

Ridge: Wow.

Steffy: He didn’t know you had him today.

Thomas: Yeah, that wasn’t actually in the plans, but I cleared it with hope a couple of days ago.

Douglas: I hope mommy isn’t mad at me? Wait, why would she be mad at you, bud? Like pulsing, electric shocks,

Brooke: So where is douglas? In his room?

Liam: He’s outside playing.

Brooke: Okay, well, we have to talk to him right away. We need to make sure that he doesn’t tell anybody that he saw grandma kissing santa on new year’S.

Liam: Yeah, we–I’ll go get him. Um…yeah.

Hope: Mom, you really need to calm down about this, okay. If douglas saw you–

Brooke: I know, honey, but what are we going to do? He can’t tell anybody, especially not ridge.

Hope: He won’T.

Brooke: He’s a smart young kid. I mean, he’s going to be asking questions. I don’t even know how we’re going to explain this.

Hope: And we will deal with that when and if we have to. I mean, right now–

Liam: Hey, guys, I can’t find him.

Brooke: Well, did you check up at my house?

Liam: Supposed to be in the treehouse, but he’s not there.

Hope: You know what? No. It’s–actually it’s thomas’s day today. So maybe, maybe he already picked douglas up. I don’t–

Liam: Wait a minute, thomas? He should have told us if he was going to come get douglas.

Hope: No, he did. He left a voicemail, and there’s a text message.

Liam: All right. What? Hope, what?

Hope: He said he took douglas over to steffy’s house, and, uh… ridge is going to be joining them.

Brooke: If that’s true, then douglas could be telling them right now. And ridge is, he’s going to put it together. He’s going to know that I kissed deacon.

Ridge: You’re worried you upset your mom?

Douglas: Uh huh.

Thomas: There’s no need to be worried, bud. Your mom knows you’re here with me.

Douglas: That’s not it.

Steffy: The reason hope might be mad at you, you mean?

Douglas: I saw something. I told mommy and liam about it. They asked a lot of questions.

Thomas: Questions… about what?

Ridge: Hey. Come here. We’re family, you can tell us.

Douglas: I left my stuffed animal up at grandma’s house. I snuck out of the cabin to get it. It was dark outside and mommy and liam didn’t know I’d gone.

Thomas: I can see why your mom would be upset. Yeah, it’s a big property. It’s very safe, but you’re just a little boy.

Douglas: I know.

Steffy: Yeah, it’s understandable why hope and liam wouldn’t want you roaming around at night.

Ridge: Is there something else? You don’t have to tell us, but… might feel better if you do.

Douglas: I’m sorry I disobeyed mommy and liam. I won’t do it again. But getting to see grandma with santa claus?

Thomas: Wait, what?

Douglas: When I got to the main house that night, I saw grandma kissing santa.

Brooke: Just one mention by douglas to any of them about what he saw on new year’s eve…

[ Brooke sighing ] That could lead to figuring out what I did. That I kissed deacon. And if that happens… my marriage isn’t going to be able to recover. I will lose ridge forever.

Ridge: You saw grandma kissing santa claus? Grandma brooke?

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Monday, January 24, 2022

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Dramatic music ]

Brooke: It’s been really eating me up inside, you know? Lying to you, lying to ridge. If he really knew the truth about what happened that night, if he knew that deacon was here and we were drinking like that and he kissed me and spent the night, I would lose him. I would. He would walk away and he would never look back.

Taylor: How can you feel so familiar after all this time?

Ridge: We held each other up for many years. I would recognize those hugs anywhere, blindfolded.

Taylor: We loved each other so much.

Ridge: And we have a beautiful fami to prove it.

Taylor: Yeah, what we shared lives on in thomas and steffy. Every time I look at them, I can see us. All those memories. It’s one of the reasons I stayed away. But I am grateful for what we shared, for the time we had. Because the same memories that kept me away for so long are the same ones that got me through some of the saddest moments of my life. When I couldn’t help looking back awhat could have been.

Carter: Mm… we should stop.

Carter: Mm…seriously.Paris: Why? Why? Zende and I agreed that we’re not exclusive. He’s literally out on a date with sequoyah right now–

Carter: Defense mechanisms, zende is still in love with you. And how can he not be? You are–you’re amazing. You’re beautiful. Sexy.

Taylor: Hey, you two.

Steffy: Sorry to interrupt.

Thomas: Yeah, we nca actually come back–

Ridge: Just get in here.

Taylor: No, your father and I were just… reminiscing.

Ridge: Yeahyou guys were children.

Steffy: Well, I’m glad to know I’m not alone because I think about that a lot, especiallnow y at mom is back. It’s nice. All of us being together.

Thomas: Yeah, kind of missed hanging out with both my parents. That’s weird, but…

Ridge: But it is nice, yes.

Steffy: Yeah. Better than going home, I’ll bet, now that brooke and hope have rolled out the red carpet for deacon.

Douglas: Mommy’s not back yet?

Liam: Hey. No, not yet.

Douglas: You’re sure she’s not upset with me?

Liam: Hey. Absolutely not. Of course, she’s not upset. Why would she be upset with you?

Douglas: Because I told you guys I saw grandma kissing santa claus.

Hope: Mom. Mom. Li it was one kiss. Okay? It’s not the end of the world.

Brooke: Your father spent the night, honey. We shared the same bed.

Hope: Wait, you said nothing happened.

Brooke: No, nothing did happen. Of course nothing happened! There’s not enough alcohol in the world. But ridge hates deacon. If he finds out what happened, if he finds out that he was here, my marriage is over. Life’s been hard enough.

Carter: I want you, paris.

Paris: I want you too so why are we still talking?

Carter: This is going against every instinct that I have but… I can’T.

Paris: Seriously?

Carter: No, not after what happened with quinn and eric. I can’t do that again, paris. I can’t go down that road again.

Ridge: Okay. I’m not going to lie to you. Brooke inviting deacon back into our lives, it’s been a problem. And it’s caused tension because the guy’s an idiot.

Thomas: Exactly. But brooke won’t listen to you. Being so adamantly against something or someone coming into your family and you’re trying to protect them. And you would think that she would be okay with that and not dismiss you.

Taylor: Maybe ridge doesn’t feel that way–

Ridge: You know what ridge feels right now? I–I feel that I can work it out with brooke. All right? There’s an obstacle, I’m gonna work around it.That’s–that’s what a marriage is. You fix things!

Steffy: Really, dad? Aren’t you tired? One obstacle after the next. Don’t you want some tranquility and peace–

Taylor: Steffy, I think you’ve said enough.

Steffy: I’m trying to make things easier for dad. I’m trying to remind dad that you have a family right here who love you. And we would never let you down the way brooke has.

Liam: Hey douglas, have a seat for a second. Here’s jelly. I just… I promise this the last time I’m going askto and then I won’t bring it up again, okay? But… are you absolutely sure about what you saw on new year’s?

Douglas: Yes! I really did see grandma kissing santa claus. I hope I didn’t make you and mommy mad by telling you.

>>: Brooke: I don’t want to lose my husband and my marriage and everything that ridge and I fought so long and hard for. Over what? Over a stupid, alcohol-fuelled mistake? This never would have happened if I was sober. You have to believe me.

Hope: Of course I do, mom.

Brooke: And that kiss to deacon, it was– there was nothing. Nothing. But ridge won’t believe that. The minute he knows that I let deacon stay here–

Hope: But you didn’T. You woke up and he was right next to you on top of the covers, so…

Brooke: Honey, there’s no way I come out of this looking good. You do understand that, don’t you? I will lose ridge. That’s whyou can’t say anything to anybody. We can’t risk it getting back to ridge.

Hope: Look, I understand that you’re afraid, but I have to tell liam. No, he was the first person that douglas told about what he saw and he’s concerned and he’s asking questions. And he knows I’m up here right now talking to you about this.

Brooke: No, no. No! It’s not that I don’t trust liam, I’m just desperately trying to hold onto my marriage, here. Oh, no. Oh, no.

Hope: What?

Brooke: Well, douglas. He’s probably running around telling everybody that he saw grandma kissing santa.

Hope: No, I think he just told liam and me.

Brooke: Well, I don’t know, honey. He’s sweet. He’s an outgoing kid. He could be talking to anybody. And he doesn’t know that what he’s hanging on to is so explosive. He’s around taylor and steffy and thomas anridge all the time. They’ll figure out that what douglas really saying is… it’s gonna lead them bkac to me. Ordinary tissues burn when theo blows.

Paris: I guess I’m just a little confused. I thought you wanted this.

Carter: You have no idea how much.

Paris: Okay, so– so what are you doing? We’re both free.

Carter: Zende is still in love with you. That’s a fact. He bought a ring. He was going to ask you to marry him before you pulled back. He’s still adjusting, even if he’s seeing other women. And don’t want to make things difficult for him, paris. I– I don’t want tension between us. Not after what I did to eric.

Paris: But quinn was eric’s wife. I’m single.

Carter: But it still feels the same, it feels like a betrayal. Not to mention my standing with the forresters. I somehow came out of the whole situation with quinn with some respect intact. And if I got with a woman that’s– that’s involved with a forrester man? I mean, come on. The forresters, they’re like family to me and i don’t want to lose them. But at the same time, how am I supposed to stay away from you?

Thomas: Which is why it did work. That was– that was–

[ Steffy sighing ]

Steffy: I was hoping more time with dad, you know? It was fun while it lasted, though.

Taylor: Yeah, I enjoyed it too. Um, but it was clear that your father wanted to get home to brooke. Now, I meant what I said earlier. I don’t want either of you putting your father on the spot like that again.

Steffy: I don’t think it’s undue pressure to remind him that he has options, another family who respect his wishes when he feels strongly about something.

Thomas: Yeah, look, I’m trying to stay neutral here but honestly, brooke allowing deacon to hang around when it goes against my dad’s objections– it’s sorof it your-face disrespectful.

Taylor: Yeah, but there are mitigating circumstances. Brooke can’t do anything about it and hope wants to have a relationship with her father. Brooke doesn’t want to push her daughter away.

Steffy: How can you be so fair and reasonable all the time?

Thomas: I think it’s an occupational hazard.

Steffy: Right.

Taylor: It is. It is, and I see what’s happening here. No matter how old or worldly, kids want the parents together. But you see, there is a hitch inhis situation. And hename is brooke. She’s married to ridge.

Steffy: Now. But that could change.

Liam: Douglas, I promise you, nobody’s mad at you. Okay?

Douglas: I’m not in trouble?

Liam: No, no–I mean, your mom and I weren’t psyched that you snuck out that night just because, you know, when parents say, “no,” it’s usually for a good reason. But listen, we’re really proud of you for telling the truth.

Douglas: I really did see grandma kissing santa claus.

Liam: Hey. Come here. Come here. Look at me. I believe you. I do.

Brooke: Douglas is innocent. He doesn’t know what he’s saying. Or that he’s sitting on this awful secret that could actually blow up my marriage. And he saw me kissing santa. So all he has to do is tell taylor or steffy, thomas–god forbid, ridge– and they would connect the dots straight back to deacon. And my marriage would be over.

Hope: Okay. You don’t know that for sure, mom. I get how ridge feels about my dad. But you were drinking. You were impaired. I mean, he–he has to understand that you wouldn’t have kissed deacon otherwise. And besides, the two of you, you’re forgiven each other for far worse.

Brooke: Honey, I know my husband. If he knows that I kissed your father, he will be gone. So how could I not be worried?

Ridge: Hey. What’s going on? (Vo) it’s yoooopllllaaaitiimmeee!!!

Carter: Believe me, paris, pushing you away is not what I want to do at all but I–I have to use my best judgment this time.

Paris: That is highly overrated.

Carter: Not if you’re me. Think about it. Eric and zende are living in the same house. First I was with quinn and now I’m here with you? Look, I’m not the kind of guy that betrays his friends. At least I wasn’T. And I don’t want to be again. What are you doing? You do that thing and you start to smile… and make it impossible…

Taylor: I know you both want our family reunited, but it’s just not possible.

Steffy: Aren’t you the one who always says, “nothing’s impossible?”

Taylor: Yes. But brooke is ridge’s wife, not me. I don’t want you wishing the end of their marriage. It’s bad karma.

Thomas: I wouldn’t want that with sheila and deacon hanging around.

Steffy: We’re not actively wishing bad luck on dad and brooke, but brooke does have a track record. It’s only a matter of time before she does something to drive dad away. And when that happens, you will be there for him.

Liam: Douglas is uh, playing outside and beth is still with amelia, so at least we have a chance to talk. You look drained.

[ Hope scoffing ] Anyway, um…douglas isn’t changing his story. I mean, I tried to give him the opportunity but he still insists that he saw grandma kissing santa claus. What did brooke say when you asked her?

Hope: My mom was shocked to say the least. So it’s not true. There was no santa claus, which is weird because, you know, it’s not like douglas to make stuff up.

Hope: He didn’T.

Liam: But you–you just… I’m sorry, I’m confused now. If… we know that it wasn’t ridge, obviously, because ridge was out of town, so… hold on a second, who was it?

Hope: Well, you’re not going to believe it but it’s true. Douglas saw my mom kissing santa claus. Or, at least a man wearing a red and white hat. My mother was kissing my father.

Liam: Holy–

Ridge: Alright. Just us. Tell me. What’s going on with you and hope. I mean, you guys never fight so, something I should be concerned about?

Brooke: No, everything’s fine between hope and me.

Ridge: Well, I’m looking at you so it’s gotta be something else. And I’m not accusing anybody. I’m just asking what happened?

Brooke: You don’t know how much itothe b me, what happened that night. And how I wish I could just take it all back.

Ridge: I’m here, I’ll do whatever you need.

Brooke: What I need is to figure out why I had that temptation. It still really bothers me. I don’t understand it.

Ridge: I’m sorry, I can’t– I can’t–

Brooke: Oh. No, no. I’m sorry. Really, I’m sorry for disappointing you and I’m sorry for letting you down. I love our life together. You know? I love waking up with you in the morning. Love going to bewith you. I love going to work and coming home with you, and… I just don’t want to… I don’t want to lose this wonderful life that we built together.

Ridge: What are you doing right now? What are you talking about? We’re good. There’s not a single thing that would make me walk out the door.

Brooke: Okay.

Ridge: Okay? Okay.

Liam: So you’re– you’re serious right now? Deacon? Brooke was kissing deacon.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

GH Transcript Tuesday, January 25, 2022

General Hospital Transcript

GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

Oh, I’m so sorry. Maxie: Oh, no, uh, I’ll get it. It’s my fault entirely. Oh, oh, oh. What have we here? Esme: Hey, camper. One more day until spence’s last hurrah. Getting your blood pumped before we head to the great snowy north? You know, I would be more pumped if his majesty was pulling his weight. But alas, he feels that he’s not experienced enough for exterior work. Now, now, where’s my hard-working worker? He’s inside all warm and cozy with trina. I’m not super keen on the forecast, I see frigid temperatures and the snowy drive in our future. Why is that a problem? I thought you were a ski bunny. Yeah, I kind of lost the taste for it after I broke both of my legs off-piste. Ooh. In skiing parlance, that means — that you’re pompous? I know what

“off-piste” means. I’m a snowboarder, not an idiot. So I better get going. I’ll see you aprs-ski. In skiing parlance, that means while I shred the slopes, you’ll be brewing the cocoa. Let’s get the french onion soup. It’s my favorite on the winter menu. Okay, go ahead. I’m not really hungry. Mom, we came to the restaurant because the cheese is never melty enough when you order from room service. I’m going to have to tell staff about that. And because I hate the thought of you alone in your hotel suite. Why are you the one that had to leave when sonny messed up? To the savoy. To the savoy. Mm. Hey, sonny, what’s up? I want your club. I’m sorry. Maybe we can talk about this tomorrow. I’m in the middle of something. No, no, it’s — it’s important. It’s alright. It’s alright. I know how to occupy myself if you need a moment. No. It’s fine. Sonny, I’d like you to meet my… I’d like you to meet marshall. Marshall, this is sonny corinthos. Can we — can we just go into your office and have a discussion about — I just want to sort this out. Sonny, I’m busy at the moment. I’m afraid your business is going to have to wait. Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no. Wait, wait, wait. I just want the savoy, and I’m not leaving until I get it.


A sonogram photo. What a miracle of modern technology these things are. Huh. So are congratulations in order again? I’m not pregnant. No, I meant nothing by it. I just thought, a photograph — it’s my daughter, louise. It’s all that I have left of her. Oh, I’m so sorry. Still no word on her whereabouts after all this time? Why don’t you ask your friend peter? Oh, I assure you, peter august is no friend of mine. Really? Prove it. How? Kill him.

[ Chuckles ] Oh, well, now, let me offer an alternative suggestion. How about I offer all my resources to help bring louise home again? Yeah, I would sooner wear socks with sandals. Really? Am I so objectionable that you would turn your nose up at my offer of help?

[ Scoffs ] Your help comes at a cost, and I’ve already paid enough. I’ll get my daughter back myself. Sorry to interrupt our conversation. That was the hospital. I was starting to wonder if you slipped out the back. You think I’d pull an irish goodbye with my boss?

[ Chuckles ] I know what a ditch looks like. I find it impossible to imagine that anyone would ever ditch you. Please, I’m the ditcher, not the ditchee. Okay. I could write a how-to on effective ditch techniques in any situation. Really? You’re an escape artist? And you clearly are not. No. So what happened? How come one measly little question about your private life, has you all silent, sad-sack emo? Hey. Hey, you’re out late. Yes, I am waiting for mom. I can’t seem to drag her away from her desk. Yeah. Good luck. I haven’t seen mom this jazzed since she took on that sex discrimination class action suit against the cigar cartel. Right? I mean, a week ago, her life started to spiral with no direction, and now she has a job and a future. Yeah, I mean, things seem to be looking up for her. Well, yeah, now that I put harmony on notice, nothing is going to hold her back.

[ Knock on door ] Stop the presses. Alexis: Mm. Fortunately, this issue has already gone to the press. I’m just working on a memo for the sports section.

The invader has a sports section? Yeah. We cover the woodchucks. Ah, right the minor league ball team. That’s right. Mm. And that’s it? Well, did you know that there was a professional women’s basketball team? Oh yeah, yeah, the — the pride. Yeah, see, that’s news to me. But it won’t be news to port charles because I’m making sure that they have equal coverage. Well, go, you. I’m glad you’re putting your stamp on the paper. The invader and port charles will be better for it. Well, thank you for the vote of confidence, but I am very supported here. You have a big fan in shawn. It’s not just shawn. I mean, you, too. Aren’t you on the road early tomorrow? Yeah. So? So don’t you have to pack? It’s taken care of. Okay, that’s a first. Well, consider it an early return to your investment in my higher education. Time management is just one skill I’m picking up at pcu. Wow. Well, tell me another so I feel like I’m getting my money’s worth. Close listening. Close listening, mm. As opposed to distance? I don’t get it. Well, it means actively listening to the information being provided by the speaker, including what they don’t say and the questions they don’t answer. Okay, I’m here at the hotel because avery and donna spent nine months without sonny. They need to be with him. It’s still not fair. Let’s make this happen. Sonny, sonny, put your money away. Not until I get the club. Mr. Corinthos, perhaps you didn’t hear curtis. I’m not talking to you. Okay, look, why don’t you have n’neka set you up, okay? And that’ll give me and mr. Corinthos a few minutes. Listen, it’s not going to take more than a few seconds to make this — what do I got to do to make it happen? My club is not for sale. I don’t want to buy your club. You said you wanted — no, I want to rent the club for the night to show carly a good time. I want to get a band and the whole thing. I’ll pay for the staff. You know, I would lose money emptying out my club for two guests. Okay, what did you make last saturday? ‘Cause I’ll double it. Hey, curtis, I was hoping you’d be here tonight. Sonny, good to see you. Okay, this has got to happen this saturday. That doesn’t work for me, okay? I have an act booked and tables paid for. Okay, I’ll refund the band, whatever I need to do. Just tell me. Take the money. You could take the money. Sonny, sonny. It doesn’t work for me, okay? Now, might I suggest another nightclub? Nobody tells me what to do! In my nightclub, i do.


Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. You know, I suppose I might be convinced to strap on some skis again. Don’t do anything on my account

on- or off-piste. Well, I might as well get used to taking orders from you. I’m going to be at your beck and call at the gallery here soon enough. Making restitution and all. Well, you’re right to worry. Cam takes things easy on you. I, on the other hand, intend to make you work for it. Mm, well, I am up to the challenge. Care to make things interesting? I think that we passed interesting a long time ago. Anyway, I plan to be tough on you but fair. I wouldn’t have it any other way. Wow, I think that was… five minutes? Five minutes of what? That I wasn’t thinking about going to prison. Look, I don’t want to get involved in all the drama. Drama? There’s no drama. Trina and spence are friends, plain and simple. I know. But sometimes it seems like you have a problem with that. The more friends spence has, the better. Besides, I know for a fact that spence isn’t the one trina wants. Look, I don’t want you caught in the crossfire. Sonny loves you, and I know you love him. Loving him doesn’t mean I’m okay with how he’s treating you. Okay, I get that, but no matter what happens between me and sonny, I don’t want you losing someone you’re close with. Mom, I didn’t need to go to college to learn that we can’t always protect ourselves from hurt, but we can be there for each other when we feel it. I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to — to yell like that. I was, like… hey, sonny, look, if curtis can’t accommodate you, we could put our heads together. We could find another place that carly’s going to like just as much. Alright, man? Let’s go sit down — don’t touch me! Hey, hey. Don’t touch me. I’m just trying to help. I-I understand that. But you stay out of my business. Okay? Who the hell do you think you are? I’m your friend, sonny. Jason was my friend. You’re just a knock-off, a poor shadow of his brother. And now ja… now jason is under a rock halfway around the world when he should have let you rot in hell. Sonny, sonny, sonny — you’re not my friend, you understand me? Oh no, no, actually, you are my friend. When you were jason, you were my friend because you were a much better man then. You know what you are now? Nothing! Sonny. I’ve got to — get out of my face. Hey, buddy, listen. You got to — you got to, uh… you got to give me this club. Sonny. Just for the — curtis gave you an answer. I’m not talking to you. Look, you guys, sonny, chill. -Honestly — -okay, you got to get him. Curtis, please. If you’re going to do it — okay, okay, sonny, sonny. What? Let’s go. I’m not going anywhere with you. No, do you want to get picked up by the police, sonny? The police? Yeah. Yeah, whatever. Let’s go. I’m sorry about this. What the hell was that? Damned if I know. Hey, mom. Felicia: Hi. Waiting long? Just got here. How was the memorial? It was a typical luke spencer affair, complete with an appearance from helena cassadine. Oh, please tell me she’s not back from the dead again, too. No, it was pre-taped. Ding dong, the witch is still dead. If only we could say the same thing about victor.


‘S this about harmony? Oh, don’t worry, I nipped it in the bud. Uh-huh. How? Well, I simply sent harmony a message. I said that we appreciated that she helped mom out in prison, but she’s not in prison anymore, so she needs to steer clear. Right. And who’s “we”? I mean, you never asked me this. Did you ask molly? No, but I assume that, of all people, you would not want to sit next to harmony during brunch at mom’s house. So did you do this for me or for mom? Both. Is that okay with you? You butting in on mom’s life on my so-called behalf without my permission? Um, no, sam, I’m not okay with that. Harmony: I know you said you had to work late ’cause you were attending a memorial service. It was anyone you were close to? Actually, yeah. Luke spencer. We had a very unique bond. What brings you by? Like you didn’t see this. Well, I did notice it.What’s in it? Just, you know, a little something to mark the auspicious new beginning, and I’m just hoping maybe it’ll inspire you. Alright, well, one way to find out what’s in it. Oh, my god, please don’t open it now. I don’t want you to pretend you like it if you don’T. I will love it. Thank you, harmony. Ah, it’s just, you know, a little something. If you’re ready to pack it in, you want to go grab a coffee? Well, I can’T. I’m still working. Okay, great. Maybe some other time. I can’T. I really don’t think we can continue this friendship, at least not for now. There are parts of my life that I like to keep to myself. I get that. I’m not super proud of my family, either. I didn’t say I wasn’t proud of my family. Or whatever.

[ Both chuckle ] It’s just — it’s not my favorite topic of conversation. Okay. My father’s been on every most-wanted top-10 list in the world from before I was born till the day he died. And my mother likes to dress up as krampus to petrify small children at christmas markets. Okay, good for them. They’ve achieved notoriety, I think you mean infamy, but go ahead. Well, okay, that’s just the thing, is that my family is the complete opposite. They’re intensely private people. And the one time I did invoke my father’s name it got dragged through the mud, so, yeah, I’m a little protective of them. I get being protective, but from me? I mean, what am I going to do? Call a press conference? Alert the town crier? Probably not. Even so… okay, if you say so. If you don’t trust me, it’s not like you’d be the only one. Hell, sometimes even I don’t trust me. Okay. The reason I have a personal connection with leo’s case is that my brother’s on the spectrum, too. So sonny just came in here and demanded use of the savoy? Pretty much. You know, I’ve never seen him like that. I have, and it’s — it’s not pretty. Drew, uh, heard what he said to you, man. Yeah, so did I. If anyone had spoken to me like that, I’d have to pop them one. Mob boss or not. I’m sorry. Have we met? Oh, my bad. Uh, drew, marshall ashford. Mr. Ashford. Drew cain. It’s a pleasure to meet you. Same here. You okay? Yeah. Hey, uh, I’m going to get a drink. You earned it. Yeah. Let’s get you a seat. Can we get some water here, please? I’m not an invalid. Oh, hey, trust me, I know. So how’d you come to cross the infamous sonny corinthos? What do you know about sonny? Not to cross him. Hey, you know, until now, sonny and I, we’ve been cool. In fact, I was thinking about asking him to take care of your… you know, problem. You will do no such thing. I will not have my son beholden to sonny corinthos. Anything I can do, boss? Yeah, take off, frank. Uh, sonny… should’ve stayed at the club, nina. Go. Nina, what are you doing?

[ Stammers ] You didn’t hear me? I did, yeah. I just don’t feel like it’s prudent to go. Prudent?

[ Laughs ] No one’s going to come to you for wisdom. That’s right. You’re right, because I make terrible choices. But I think we can both say that you nearly bought yourself a world of trouble at the savoy. What’s it to you? You know the answer to that. Does it matter? It does matter. You matter to me, and you’re not acting like yourself. You don’t know me enough to ask me that. Yes. You’re right. I don’t know you. You’ve made that abundantly clear, sonny. But I think I know a manic episode when I see one.


Victor needs to keep his distance. I’m going to call anna. Why? So she can tell him not to speak to me so politely? I can’t believe you asked him to kill peter. Oh, I wasn’t serious. Okay, so I was, but I knew he wouldn’t go for it. Anyway, where were we? Here. At charlie’S. Right, where everything is fine. Well, I don’t know. You don’t sound fine. Maybe I’m just a little on edge because you seem on high alert to fix things. Such as? Everything in my life. Oh. You have a point. Or maybe it’s just the prospect of going back to pautuck. Okay, I tell you what. I will try to not be overprotective. Thank you. And as far as our trip to pautuck tomorrow, I think that we can prepare for that right here right now. You mean like coordinating footwear that is insulated and comfortable yet also fashionable? No, no, I mean by setting some ground rules so that you don’t feel the pressure. That way, you know, you can go slow or we can stop altogether if it gets to be too much for you. Okay, let me think. Rule number one. Lay off any talk about me and austin. Why? What about you and austin? You know why. Oh. About you two having a soft spot for each other? -Trina’s not into me. -If you say so. I do. We flirted a little in high school, but we were clearly meant to be friends. Because you didn’t want what she wanted? Because it just didn’t work out. Why are you so interested? I’m still getting to know everyone. I just don’t want to step on anybody’s toes. Any more than I already have. Well, here’s an idea — don’T. I’m only asking because, as an outsider, it seems obvious to me. I mean, the way trina behaves around you and josslyn, it’s like there’s this kind of, um, tension or something. Well, there isn’T. Okay, then. You know what? Forget I said anything. I mean, I just want everybody to get along. I mean, what with the five of us about to be cooped up together in a cabin for two days? Guess I’m just too sensitive for my own good. I must sound like a broken record boohoo-ing about going to prison. Well, for someone going to prison, you actually don’t talk about it that much, at least not to me. I didn’t think you’d want to hear it. Maybe I can… I don’t know. Maybe I couldn’t bring myself to tell you about it. Why not? Because you probably think that I have it coming, for one, and because it’s embarrassing. Wait, what? Going to prison? Admitting how scared I am. That I feel like a coward. Well, prison is scary, and I don’t think it’s cowardly to own up to your mistakes. In fact, it’s brave. Thanks. I hope that one day I can feel like that. Right now, I just — I wish that I could go back to being the guy that I was when you first met me. Simple, uncomplicated victor. Well, simple, uncomplicated victor had a habit of asking me to lie to my friends and, oh, yeah, vandalized an art gallery. Yeah. Right. I guess, um… I guess victor wasn’t so hot. Yeah, not so much. But spencer? He’s starting to grow on me. I’ve had enough sonny talk for one night, okay? About the cabin, I’ve been in touch with the management company, and I had the whole place stocked for your arrival. You don’t have to do that. I got it taken care of. I’m sure you do, but I’m your mom. And as amazing as it is that you support me, it’s still my job to take care of you. Since when did you become an expert on mental illness? I never claimed to be an expert, but I do remember a time when phyllis and lenny told me about an incident with you back in nixon falls. Yeah? That’s when phyllis found out that you were bipolar. They got you back on your meds, and you got better. And, sonny, what I am seeing right now looks a lot like what they described. Am I wrong? No, I mean, I don’t know. Are you wrong? Huh? You’re right. You know what you’re right about? You shouldn’t be here right now. Are you off your meds? Did you stop taking them? I’m fixing things. I’m trying to fix my life. The life that you stole from me, remember? I have no intention of interfering with you and carly ever again. Okay, then get out of here now. You got to go. But this isn’t just your house, sonny, and it’s not just your life. There are two little girls that share this house with you that might be afraid of how their father is behaving. Are Y… nina… …are you saying I’m going to hurt my child, my two little girls? You can’t trust me with my little girls? I trust you. I trust you with my life. It’s the bipolar disorder. I don’t trust that.


I have things under control, nina. I don’t believe you. It’s none of your business, and I’m not going to tell you again. Okay. Okay. You don’t have to tell me again. Then why don’t you — why don’t you tell carly? No, no. I’ll call her. I’ll call her right now. If I don’t know how to deal with you when you’re like this, then I’m sure carly will. So, sonny, you have to make a choice. What? It’s either me or carly. Okay, so the house is fully stocked, but your gear is up to you. Mm-hmm. You have all your hats and gloves and everything? Yes and yes. Okay, phone charger? Snow tires on the car? Check. Check. Contraception? Are you okay with mom hanging out with harmony, the woman who drugged you? Okay, I know what she did. I also know that she testified against shiloh. She’s trying to rebuild her life. Like I am. And the last thing I want to do is be the reason that our mother can’t be friends with someone who’s been good for her. So you’re telling me you’re okay with mom being friends with harmony? I don’t know. But if it’s a problem, I will deal with it. You don’t need to take it upon yourself to do it for me or mom. Let she who is without mess sweep the first broom. Wait, what? Are you saying I’m messy? I know that sam said that she would be okay with it, but I really don’t think kristina will be. You know, no, it’s okay. Honestly. I always understood and accepted that, you know, we couldn’t have a friendship if it was going to cause any difficulty with your daughters. I still will talk to her because, who knows, maybe she will be okay with it. Well, I mean, we all know how kristina feels about me, and, honestly, I wouldn’t want to, you know, put her in a position where she had to swallow her feelings for your sake. Have you met my middle child? She doesn’t swallow her feelings for my sake. Yeah, but, you know, that was before you went to prison and she’s probably just so grateful that you’re back and she’ll just put up with anything, which isn’t really fair to kristina, is it? Not really fair to anybody. No, but, you know, you’re a mom. I am a mom, and my kids come first, so I will look out for what’s best for her. I’m sorry this didn’t work out. Mm. But I’m not sorry that I got to know you. Back at you. Absolutely. You know, it’s funny. All I wanted to do is make amends for my mistakes, and I didn’t think I’d get a friendship out of it. And even for a short while, it was… it’s all gravy. Take care, alexis. Your brother’s on the spectrum. Is that a big deal? No. I mean, it depends on the company. Not everybody gets it. And I can try and help people out, teach, enlighten, whatever the word for that is, but my brother is a real person. He’s not a visual aid. And he has his right to privacy, he has a right to live his life, and his story is not my story to tell. You know what I mean? Yeah, but couldn’t you do the teaching and leave your brother’s name out of it? Neurodiversity and neurodivergence awareness is incredibly important work. Agreed, and I can walk the walk when I have to. Like with leo. Well, leo is technically family. And he and ned and olivia could really benefit from your lived experience. They don’t need to know how you come by it. You’re right. Maybe. But it’s private. Well, there’s private and there’s secret.

[ Chuckles ] What’s secret is misunderstood, stigmatized. Please forgive me for saying this because I don’t think this is how you feel, but generally, secret is often indicative of shame. Agreed. Yeah, no, you’re not wrong about that. But I don’t feel any shame when it comes to my brother. None at all. Not embarrassed. Hardly. He’s my brother. I just see him. Let me ask you. If there was a complicated medical situation, if that presented in your family, would you be open about it? Wouldn’t you hesitate? Dr. Westbourne, I do believe it’s your turn to open up. Dr. Gatlin-holt, might I have a word? About what? A simple medical question regarding the ins and outs of a sonogram.


What part of my life is so messy? I didn’t say it was messy. I was just saying — no, but you implied it.

[ Sighs ] Okay, fine. Did it ever occur to you that you dating dante might be a little, I don’t know, eyebrow-raising? Why? ‘Cause he’s a cop? Because you’re my sister and he’s my brother. Well, do you have a problem with it? What if I did? Then I would like for you to say something to me. Do you? I don’T. Okay, then why are we having this conversation? Because if I did have a problem with it, I hope I would have kept it to myself. My point is it’s your life, not mine. So I don’t get a say. Capiche? Capiche. But for the record, I think you make a very cute couple. Harmony: Alexis, congratulations

on taking the reins

of your own life again,

and thank you for taking me

along for the ride.

Your friend, harmony. Cameron: Hey, spencer, did you fill up the ketchup bottles like I asked? I’m sure that our customers can make do with half-full ketchup bottles. Mm. So what were you up to while I was working outside? Okay, cool, so your little hangout sesh with trina will count as your break. Now, the ketchup bottles. Can you believe that guy? Hey. You okay? Yeah. Yeah, I was just thinking about the trip. I better get going. You still want to go, right? Of course. And you’re sure you’re going to be okay being there? With spencer and esme? And me and josslyn? Yeah, I’ll be fine. Okay. Great. I’m just checking. Uh, headed home? Yeah. See you tomorrow then. Can’t wait. I’m going to hit the drugstore for a last-minute run before we meet up. Need anything? Thanks, but no. I have everything I need. Cool. Open lines of communication, remember? Yes, well, there’s open and then there’s whatever this is. We’ve always been able to tell each other everything. So? So… I am being careful and responsible. Good. I love you. I love you, too. Can’t leave unless I know that someone who cares about you is close by or here, so I can call — what, call michael… no. …Or dante? Because I’m not sure that michael will return my call. Or anyone else? Sonny, just give me a name, and I’ll get out of your hair. Fine, carly. Stop. No, I’ve caused too much trouble to her already. Then who? You can stay, you can — or go. It doesn’t make a difference to me. Just stay — stay out of my way, nina. I’m assuming you mean well. Of course I do. But I decide who I associate with, and I don’t take kindly to being told what to do in my own nightclub. You know what, curtis? You’re going to do what you’re going to do. But don’t do it on my account. You get in bed with sonny corinthos, I got to walk. Your dad seems like a decent guy. If you say so.

[ Chuckles ] So let’s talk about sonny. And you. What’s left to say? Yes, actually, I just stopped in for a little nightcap. How fortuitous to bump into you here. Not really. We’re both a little tied up. Actually, I have an early day tomorrow. Really? Are you sure? I have an early day every day, so, yeah. Enjoy your nightcap. Regards to your mother. Go to hell. Oh, pity dr. Westbourne had to leave. Still, this really won’t take any time. I just want to draw on your considerable medical expertise. You see, doctor, I found this sonogram in the street. I very much afraid it’s missing, and, um, well, as you can see, it’s torn, and so all the identifying information is gone. No, it’s not. You see that right there? That’s the patient I.D. Number. Wow. I would much rather talk about anything else. So if you feel the need to sing austin’s praises… okay, I’ll zip it. Thank you. Can I just tell you how much I like him? Oh, mom, look, we’re not going to pautuck for a day of antiquing or to check out the scenery. We’re revisiting a crime scene. Okay. I promise I’ll stay on task. I talked to lucy, and she said she has a very good feeling about tomorrow. Wait, she does? Yeah, she said it would be pivotal. And you know when lucy has a good feeling about something, she’s usually spot on. Yeah. Yeah, you’re right. Okay, that’s good. What did she say? That one way or another, louise starts her journey back to port charles tomorrow. Victor: Huh. You mean, by using this number, I can return the sonogram to the right patient? Mm-hmm. That number is there in case the patient information goes missing or is obscured, as this has done. I can take it to G.H. And match it up, make sure it gets to the right person. No, that’s — that’s okay. I, um — I found this. I-I’d like to see it through. I really think it’s more appropriate if I do it. No. I’ll make sure it goes where it needs to go. Really, there’s no need to worry. I promise I’ll do right by all concerned. Just imagine mixing up one baby with another.

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Short Recap Tuesday, January 25, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Y&R logo

 

 

Recap written by Eva

Michael and Amanda team up to try and persuade Phyllis not to stay in town and turn down Summer’s job offer and move to Italy.

Victor tells Victoria he will consider selling Newman Media to her if she makes him a good offer.

Michael finally meets Ashland and begins his fact-finding mission for Victor.

Adam wonders why Victor didn’t tell him he was hiring Michael but he is even more worried when Victor tells him he is considering an offer from Victoria to buy Newman Media.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation